Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoir of mrs. Sarah Lanman Smith"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 













InsiUuted 1799. 


AND 65, ST. Paul's churchyard. 




Parentage and Ancestry — Development of youthful cha- 
racter — Religious views and impressions — Conversion 
— Efforts for the spiritual good of her friends— Char 
racter as a sister — Solicitude for her hrothers^-Death 
of her youngest brother . . . • . • ^ 


Views of Christian Duty, and Habits of Life — Interest in 
Revivals of Religion, and in Benevolent Operations — 
Travelling Acquaintances 20 


Commencement and Progress of interest in Missions — 
Efforts among the Mohegan Indians .- . 33 


Correspondence with her Father and Friends respecting 
the Foreign Mission Service — Elngagement to Mr. 
Smith — Marriage — Embarkation . . . .53 


Voyage to Malta •> Alexandria — Arrival at Beyroot . 76 


Entrance on Missionary Labours — Description of Country 
— Habits and Manners of the Inhabitants — First Ex- 
perience on Missionary Ground — Monthly Concert — . 
Studies — Illustrations of Scripture . . • .97 


Bhamdoon — Mountaineers — Death of Mrs. Thompson — 
Visit of the United States^ ship Delaware at Beyroot — 
J oumey to Snneen and B&Albeck . . . .111 



Scenery — Sabbath Evening — English Service — School— ^ 
Troubles of Mohammedans — Death of Dr. Dodge — 
Appeal to Americin Christiana — On Physical Culture 
—Intercourse with English Friends — Letter to Mrs. 
Dodge — Female Prayer Meeting — Native Habits of 
Fasting — Arab Visits — Letter to Mrs. Wisner on the 
Death of her Husband— Letter to Mrs. Hallock . 130 

Journey to Jerusalem — Return to Beyroot . • .150 


Importance of Domestic Comfort to the Missionary— 
School Engagements — Description of Residence— Cir- 
cumstances and Character of Natives — Arrival of Fe- 
male Missionary Associate — Residence and Labours at 
Aaleih Drusas — Case of Englishwoman — Of Moham- 
medan Wife — Interest in Friends at Home — Difficulties 
of Elementary Instruction in Arabic — Feelings re- 
specting Parents 178 


Thoughts on the World as a Portion — A Moslem Wedding 
—Commencement of Illness —Plan for Religious Visits 
— Letter to Young Ladies of Norwich Female Aca- 
demy — Present EflEects of Missions — Impressions of 
American Manners, etc on Foreigners — Details of 
Labours — Journey up the Mountains — School — Letter 
to Mrs. Temple 205 


Failure of Mrs. Smith's Health — Departure from Beyroot 
— Shipwreck — Arrival at Smyrna — Continued decline 
of Health — Removal to Boujah — Last days — Death — 
Funeral 228 


Concluding Remarks 266 

Monody to Mrs. Smith, by Mrs. Sigoumey . . .301 





Parentage and Ancestry — Development of youthful character 
— Religious views and impressions — Conversion — Efforts for 
the spiritual good of her friends — Character as a sister- 
Solicitude for her brothers — Death of her youngest brother. 

Mrs. Sarah Lanman Smith was bom in Nor* 
wich, Connecticut, America, Jane 18, 1802. Her 
father was Jabez Huntington, Esq. Her paternal 
grandfather was General Jedidiah Huntington, of 
New London ; favourably known as an officer in 
the American army in the war of the Revolution ; 
but better known, in later periods of his life, as 
devoted to works of pious benevolence ; particu- 
larly as one of the early members of the American 
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 

Her maternal grandmother, the late Mrs. Sarah 
Lanman, whose name she bore, was a woman of 
strong mind and eminent piety; and probably 
accomplished much for the formation of the 
character of her grand-children. The Rev. 
Joshua Huntington of Boston was a half-brother 


of her father.* Her mother was a woman of de- 
cidedly Christian character. She died at the age 
of thirty- six, when Sarah was only seven years old. 
She is rememhered to have consecrated this 
daughter to God, in haptism, with peculiar confi> 
dence of her acceptance in that solemn act. 

Mrs. Smith was the suhject of very quick natu- 
ral sensibilities. She was exceedingly attached to 
her friends. Her father was almost her idol. The 
affection for her mother, who was so early re- 
moved by death, she transferred, with exemplary 
tenderness, to her step-mother ; and, it is believed, 
the instances are rare in which the parties are 
uniformly happier in each other in that relation, 
than were Mrs. Huntington and this daughter. 
Her warmth and tenderness of affection as a sis- 
ter, were also peculiar and exemplary. Her child- 
hood and youth were marked with great promise 
of mind and manners. Diligence, promptitude, 
and efficiency in her undertakings ; love of system 
and fondness for study; dutifulness and respect 
for her parents and superiors ; readiness to receive 
advice or admonition ; a just appreciation of the 
good influence of others, and a spirit of caution 
respecting whatever might be injurious to her own 
character, were prominent traits in her habits. 
Disinterestedness and self-denial for the benefit of 
others were also conspicuous. Long before she 
became a subject of Divine grace, she took an in- 
terest in various objects of benevolence, particu- 
larly sabbath schools ; and exhibited that spirit of 

* Whose worth, as a Christian relative, and that of his 
wife, Mrs. Susan Huntington, will be readilj appreciated by all 
who have perused the memoirs of the latter. 


enterprise, patience, and perseverance, in aiding 
the efforts of others, which constituted so promi- 
nent an excellence in her character in the later 
years of her life. These traits are not mentioned, 
because they are not found in many other young 
persons, but because they appeared in her in an 
uncommon degree. 

With all, however, which made her to be es- 
teemed and respected by her friends and acquaint- - 
ances, she was conscious that she had not the re- 
ligion of Christ dwelling in her heart. Her early 
letters contain passages showing that she was 
sometimes thoughtful of God, and of the interests 
of her own soul, and of eternity. Expressions of 
just and sound speculative views of Divine truth, 
and of the nature of religion, often appeared in 
her letters to her friends. But they were accom- 
panied with expressions of her sense of her ovm un- 
fitness to speak or write on such subjects ; of her 
consciousness that as yet she had '* no hope," and 
was '* without God in the world." 

So decided was this consciousness, that in her 
fourteenth year she renounced, for a time, her 
connexion with a sabbath school, from a feeling 
that where religious instruction is given, it should 
be given by those who have experienced religion 
in their own hearts ; who have been sanctified by 
Divine grace ; and who. feeling the true value of 
their own souls, can pray and labour earnestly for 
the salvation of others. 

At the age of fifteen, she went, in the autumn, 
to a boarding school in Boston, where she remained 
a year. Here her state of mind was such, that she 
sometimes felt even a reluctance to visit at her 


uncle Hantington's (where she spent her sab' 
baths, and with whose family she attended church 
at the Old South,) — ^because she was liable to hear 
more religious conversation than was agreeable. 

After returning to her father's house, her life 
was a worldly one, spent much in company.* 
Sarah was at that time on a visit abroad ; and her 
sister, in a letter, informing her of the event, ad- 
'dressed a few words to her conscience. Though 
very few, they were " as a nail fastened in a sure 
place." On returning, after a few days, she found 
that this death had made much impression among 
the young. Meetings were held to pray that it 
might be sanctified to them. These she attended ; 
bat found great occasion for complaint against 
herself, that she had so little sensibility, though 
she doubtless had much. 

The following note to a Christian friend, who 
had discovered a deep interest in her spiritual 
welfare, seems to have been written about this 

'* In what words shall I express to you, my dear 
Miss M*C , my sincere thanks for the affec- 
tionate and excellent advice which you have given 
me ? and be assured I receive it with pleasure, as 
<x>ming from one whom I consider as belonging to 
the fold of the dear Redeemer. And can I hesi- 
tate to place confidence in the friend 1 so highly 
esteem ? Oh ! could your kind prayers and wishes 
be answered, I might hope to join with you, and 
the dear saints who have gone before you, in those 

* The death of a yaang relative, an intimate friend of her 
lister, when she herself was eighteen, appears to have been the 
first occasion of abiding serious impressions. 


blessed mansions, singing praises to redeeming 
love. How delightful and enviable is the charac- 
ter you at first described ; but how awful, and I 
fear too applicable to me, is the latter ! Ah ! I 
must have resolved in my own strength ; for why 
should I at this time be in this stupid state, if I 
had rested upon the Saviour f The idea, at times, 
rises in my mind, that it is wrong for me to at- 
tempt to pray ; that it is mockery to pray without 
the Spirit ; for surely my prayers would be an- 
swered if I prayed aright. But what would be 
my feelings to abandon this duty ? Oh ! I never 

* Perhaps He will admit my plea, 
Perhaps will hear my prayer; 
But if I perish, T will pray, 
And perish only there .^ 

And now what shall I say ? Of what avail is the 
detail of unrepented sins ? I can only tell you 
that I am still ' in the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity.* Oh ! my dear friend, may I in- 
dulge the hope that I shall have an interest in 
your prayers ? Do pray that I may see my situa- 
tion in its true light, and that I may be enabled to 
clasp my Saviour in the arms of a strong and 
lively faith, relying upon him alone for salvation." 
The blessing thus earnestly supplicated does not 
appear to have been long withheld. Amidst the 
solemn exercises of one of the religious meetings 
which at this time she attended, she was enabled 
to devote herself to the service of Christ, though 
some days previously her anxiety for her eternal 
interests had been becoming more and more in- 
tense, and before leaving home to attend the 

B 2 

6 MEMOIR or 

meeting referred to, she knelt down, and earnestly 
prayed that it might he the evening of her suhmis- 
sion to the Saviour. It was so. Before the 
meeting closed, while the assembly was at prayer, 
she gave up her heart to God. This was on the 
10th of August, 1820. 

Writing to an intimate friend, soon after this 
time, and having given some account of the work 
of Divine grace which had been experienced in 
Norwich, she says : — '* And can you believe, my 
dear M., that God, in his infinite mercy, has been 
pleased to snatch me as a brand from the burning, 
and that I am to join this precious company of 
converts, and before him, angels, and men, cove- 
nant to be his for ever ? It was on Thursday 
evening that I hope I was enabled to cast my load 
of sin, a heavy load, at the feet of Jesus, and sub- 
mit to his sceptre. Oh ! it was a glorious liberty 
I experienced ; and I could only say, ' Adore, and 
praise, and wonder !' " 

Of the reality of the gracious change thus advert- 
ed to, the subsequent experience and life of Miss 
Huntington left neither herself nor ^ends any 
reason to doubt. She soon evinced that she had 
both received a new sense of responsibility, and 
found a new class of enjoyments. The scene of 
her residence, Norwich, appears to have been one 
of the most pleasant towns in New England, em- 
bracing much beautiful scenery, and containing a 
circle of friends, which one of her intelligence and 
refined taste could not but prize highly; but 
amidst these natural and social advantages, she 
seems to have been unwilling merely to enjoy her- 
self increasingly ; from this time, it became her 


desire and purpose to live for the glory of the Re- 
deemer, and the benefit of those around her. The 
correspondence which she maintained with numer- 
ous friends, living in different states, abundantly 
shows how predominant this anxiety was in her 

To one of her early female associates she thus 
writes : — ** Every thing which affects you, my dear 
M., cannot but be interesting to me, your earliest 
friend. I was thinking of you this week, and re- 
curring to our days of childhood and intimacy. 
Those were the careless days of infantine enjoy- 
ment ; and had they not been darkened by ingrati- 
tude to Heaven and hardness of heart, I should re- 
trace them with pleasure. But all my past life 
appears to me one entire act of rebellion against 
the Best of beings. May the future prove my re- 
pentance and amendment." 

Alluding to the season of religious excitement, 
during which she had herself become awakened, 
she says : — " My thoughts then very soon recurred 

to my dear M ; and I imagined her in the 

midst of the same privileges and blessings. I had 
heard that there was a work of grace in Ithaca, 
and could not but hope that my friend had been 
made a subject. Is this the case ? Have you 
' tasted and seen that the Lord is gracious ?' 
Have you found the world vanity, and religion a 
reality? I cannot bear to think for a moment, 
that you have let so precious a season pass un- 
improved. But, perhaps, it is not over. Possibly 
the Spirit is still with you ; and oh, if it be I — 
and if it be not, let me intreat you to seek a share 
in the blessing." 


Again, at a still later date, as though she could 
not leave untried any argument or appeal which 
might be necessary, she writes : — *' If your heart, 
my dear friend, is still in bondage to a worthless 
dominion, will you not search diligently, and see if 
there be not some idol enthroned there, which you 
are not willing to surrender ? Possibly some fa- 
vourite propensity has hitherto eluded your scru- 
tiny ; which, however trifling, may usurp the place 
of an infinite God. You must consent, my dear 
M., to be nothing; and you will then receive 
all things. Let go every hold ; cling not to the 
slightest object ; for, by retaining even the small- 
est, you degrade, infinitely, the Being who demands 
your heart ; for you place that little thing in com- 
petition with Him." 

Miss Huntington found occasion for hope, that 
her earnest endeavours for the spiritual good of 
this dear friend were not in vain. 

A heart so aflectionate towards those beyond 
the circle of her father's family, it might be ex- 
pected, would have most ardent and tender attach- 
ments to those more nearly related. Besides an 
only sister, who had married, and removed to a 
distant part of the state. Miss Huntington had 
three brothers ; these she loved with the strongest 
affection, and in their temporal and spiritual wel- 
fare felt an habitual and intense interest. Towards 
her brothers, especiaUy, she showed herself the af- 
fectionate, judicious, solicitous, and prayerful sister. 
How they would prosper in the things of this life, 
but much more, how they should live here so as 
to glorify God, and arrive at heaven, were subjects 
on which she frequently disclosed her anxiety to 



them and to her Christian relatives. It may serve 
to illustrate her Christian chai'acter, and to quicken 
others in the duties of the same relation, to present 
a few extracts relating to this point. 

Of her eldest brother, she thus writes : — " I feel 
depressed this morning; not particularly about 

myself, but about our dear J . I long to have 

him interested in the covenant of grace. Do let 
us be more earnest than ever for this blessing, and 
let us pray that our faith may not fail." At an- 
other time, she says : — " I wrote to him on new 
year's day upon the subject of rehgion, and told 
him that I should every day offer a prayer for him 
in his own chamber. He received it kindly, but 
made no reply." For the encouragement of 
Christian sisters, be it said, she found occasion 
finally to rejoice in the belief that her efforts were 
not in vain ; and that her intercessions for this 
brother were among those " effectual and fervent 
prayers" which avail much. 

Writing respecting her younger brother, she 
says : — " I hope you and your husband will pray 
for our dear brothers at home, who are just at the 
age to be influenced by evil companions. I am 
often made very anxious lest they should become 
indifferent to moral restraint. I often weep in 
secret for them, and sometimes think I suffer a 
mother's anxiety, in degree, if not in kind. This 
is one of my trials, and one which you, dear sister, 
did not experience. I strive not to be unduly 
anxious, but I do earnestly desire their conversion. 

P seems to be ambitious to make the best use 

of his advantages, and I hope his collegiate course 
will be honourable ; but the temptations in Yale 


are great. Yet we mast leave all with God, being 
' careful for nothing.' Oh for such a spirit ! When 
I think of the revival here, five years since, I won- 
der that I did not wrestle more earnestly with God 
for the extension of his grace. But the season is 
past : — I will not say, never to return, for I trust 
it will." 

Miss Huntington's second brother, after having 
assisted his father in business till the age of twen- 
ty-one years, removed to New York. Her subse- 
quent letters to him give evidence of the new and 
increased interest with which she followed him 
into the scenes of mercantile life in the city ; and 
with what assiduity she sought to influence him to 
habits of life which should be honourable, safe, 
and promotive of his own happiness ; but especially 
to lead him to the thoughts and duties becoming 
one having higher interests than any temporal ones 
to secure. 

Miss Huntington had the sweet satisfaction, at 
length, of seeing this brother rejoicing in the 
Christian hope, and uniting with the church of 

Her youngest brother, however, seems to have 
been the subject of her most intense and protracted 
interest. Not that she loved him more than the 
others, for there does not appear to have been any 
thing of favouritism in her mind. But it being the 
design of her father to educate him for one of the 
learned professions, and his early indications of 
talent giving hope of his future usefulness, her af- 
fection for him, and her feelings as a Christian, led 
her ardently to desire that he might preach " the 
unsearchable riches of Christ." With what ear- 


nestness she prayed, and endeavoured to engage 
others to pray, for his conversion ; with what so- 
licitude she sought to win him to Christ, and en- 
deavoured to aid him in his Christian course ; with 
what kindness she watched over him in long and 
distressing sickness, and in the hour of death, will 
appear in the following passages from her corre- 

" I am glad to hear that you have some regula- 
tions established for the improvement of your time ; 
but their importance and efficacy will only be ma- 
nifested by the faithful practice of them. The 
talents which a kind God has given you will be 
worse than lost, if you permit them to run wild. 
They will require your steady and faithful improve- 
ment. Our dear father regards your future cha- 
racter and reputation with peculiar interest. As 
his prospects for the possession of wealth are so 
much darkened, I hope that in his children he will 
find a source of constant enjoyment. But this 
must depend upon our individual exertions. 

" To tell you, my beloved Peter, how much I 
feel in regard to your own reputation, and the 
honour of your friends — and most of all, the cha- 
racter which you are forming for eternity — would 
be impossible. Suffice it to say, a large portion 
of my heart is occupied by you and your future 

" Be industrious, and all things will be easy." 

The kind regard with which she followed him 
into his college relations and pursuits, is indicated 
in the following extract: — "I should like very 
well to know what impression my brother is 
making upon the faculty of good old Yale. He 


does not require any repetition of our wishes re- 
specting him." 

The following letter, aecompcaiying one re- 
ceived from him, was written on hearing of a re- 
vival in Yale College, and of his awakening to 
religious inquiry, and indicates that his spiritual 
condition was the absorbing subject of her 

" These few hues, my dear sister, we received 
from P. yesterday, and I cannot omit sending them 
to you, that you may be quickened in prayer for 
him. It is now a day of salvation with him ; and 
oh! shall we be cold and unfaithful? I knew 
there was a revival in college, and have prayed 
earnestly that P. might share in it ; but when this 
letter came, my feelings and desires were almost 
too intense for utterance. He speaks the language 
of an awakened sinner. The complaint of such 
a one is usually of hardness of heart. 

" I feel that I am unworthy of such a favour 
as the conversion of a brother ; but God can glorify 
himself; and I hope it is my most earnest desire 
that his name might be glorified. I have devoted 
this day to humiliation and prayer. My faith is 
weak — very weak. I never felt my own impo- 
tence more than at present. I know that in this 
revival some will be taken, and others left. Jeho- 
vah's ways are not our ways, and I desire to be 
submissive; but we are justified in seeking his 
grace for our friends." 

To this brother, she also writes, as follows : — 
" To give you any adequate idea of the sensations 
produced by your letter, my dear brother, is im- 
possible. Indeed, you will never realize them un- 


less you are brought to experience * fear and trem- 
bling/ with earnest desires for a near relative, to 
whom ' the day of salvation' has arrived, and 
which, if misimproved, will add to his condemna- 

" I feel so much for you, that I can hardly write; 
lest I should weaken any impression which the 
Spirit may have produced in your mind. What 
shall I say to you ? ' Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, while thou art in the way with him.' 
Wait not, my dear brother, for deeper convictions ; 
your heart can be softened only at the foot of the 
cross. An impenitent sinner is a hardened sinner ; 
and true penitence carries the soul immediately to 
Jesus, where pardoning love is secured. There 
will sin discover its * exceeding sinfulness,' and 
there may you mourn and hate it. Believe me. 
dear P., there is no salvation in convictions. You 
say that you are determined to find an interest in 
the Saviour — go to him, then, immediately. Sub- 
mit your hardened and rebellious heart to his dis- 
posal and government. There is peace no where 
€lse ; there is safety in no other resort. Repent, 
and believe now, and the work is done. 

" I waited for such a sense of my sins as should 
inake me a worthy object of Grod's mercy ; but I 
waited in vain. On one evening I was brought 
to feel that tears and distress could not avail, and 
that it was my duty to believe, I cast myself 
on the compassion of the Saviour, as a poor, 
blind, hardened, helpless wretch ; and that mo- 
ment found joy and peace in believing. 

" I tremble while I think that some will be taken, 
and others left. Your Toom-mate is taken; be 


not you left. I rejoice that you have pious friends 
around you. Have you seen Mr. W. ? But alas ! 
friends can do nothing for you. The cause is be- 
tween God and your own soul. We have prayed 
for you, especially since we heard of the revival in 

" Dear brother, should this season pass away, 
and leave you unconverted, I should almost despair. 
You would be less susceptible of future impres- 
sions, and your hard heart would be harder still." 

This brother became hopefully a subject of Di- 
vine grace ; and during his next visit at home, in 
college vacation. Miss Huntington writes to her 
sister respecting him : — ** It is with unusual joy and 
gratitude that I would inform you, that P. gives 
good evidence of a change of heart. His religion 
shows itself in his temper and conduct, in tender- 
ness of conscience, and a desire to know more of 
the way of salvation. He does not seem to think 
that the work is done, and that he may fold his 
hands ; but he feels that he has just commenced 
a warfare. He enjoys secret devotions, and God's 
word ; and appears humble, affectionate, and con- 
ciliating to all. I cannot say but that I still ' re- 
joice with trembhng,* and do not cease to pray for 
him ; but I certainly never witnessed so striking 
a change in any individual ; and it is noticed by 
all. If he remain stedfast, I have no doubt he 
will be a minister of the gospel. Pray that he 
may not be deceived, or grow careless in the ways 
of the Lord." 

The tenour of letters subsequent to these, indi- 
cates relief to the anxious feelings fully here ex- 
pressed. Through Divine goodness, and in an- 


swer to prayer, she was permitted to rejoice in 
seeing him, at length, established in piety, and 
found much comfort and satisfaction in antici- 
pating his entrance on the work of the gospel 

The following letter has relation to this latter 
subject : — 

" Monday Eve. 

" Your good letter, my beloved brother, I may 
truly say, afforded me more heartfelt pleasure than 
any previous one which I ever received, either 
from yourself, or any other person. The expres- 
sion in your last, ' I have, with the assistance of 
God, determined to devote myself to the gospel 
ministry,' preceded, as it was, by earnest desires 
after holiness, was indeed like sweet music to my 
soul. You have been borne upon my feeble pray- 
ers, with more energy and constancy than any 
other dear ones, from the peculiar temptations of 
your constitution and circumstances. Since I 
first began to pray for you, it has been my earnest 
petition that you might be an ambassador for 
Christ ; until you requested that I would not ask 
any thing definitely for you. The last time, how- 
ever, that I approached the throne of grace pre- 
vious to the arrival of your letter, I did once more, 
in submission, supplicate that you might preach 
the gospel. Dear brother, it is a ' good work ;* 
and for a young man in these days, the best and 
most important. May God abundantly prepare 
you to become ' a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed.' " 

The anticipations thus fondly cherished were 
not, in the secret design of Providence, to be 


realized. For the purpose of obtaining the means 
to prosecute his professional studies, and also for 
the benefit to be derived to his own character, the 
brother thus tenderly beloved went to Natchez, 
Mississippi, to engage in the labour of a private 
tutor in a family. In consequence, remotely, of 
an injury which he received previous to his de- 
parture hither, his health finally failed, so that he 
was compelled to relinquish his professional studies. 
At length his disease assumed such a character, as 
to confine him to his father's house, where his 
sister devoted herself exclusively to the care of 
him, for his few remaining days. Death, at length, 
finished the disappointment of her expectations of 
his entrance on the ministry of the gospel on 
earth : while she and her friends rejoiced in hope 
that he was only transferred to higher and holier 
services " in the presence of God." The follow- 
ing extract from a letter to her sister shows the 
family, as they were watching around his dying- 
bed, and entering upon the days of mourning. 
After giving many particular and afifecting details 
of his last days, she thus describes the scene at 
his dying hour : 

*' The soul was fast preparing to leave its taber- 
nacle below, to dwell where the Lamb himself 
should feed it. After prayer, all assembled in 
the chamber — breakfast was forgotten — and the 
morning was spent in witnessing the ravages of 
death upon that loved form — until a quarter before 
eleven, when the spirit was released. His strug- 
gles were severe, though the physicians thought 
he was insensible to pain. At one time his whole 
rame quivered, every fibre being afibcted in a way 


that I never beheld before. The room was filled 
with sympathizing relatives and friends, our dear 
minister, and the two physicians. Mamma ex- 
pressed a wish that some of the promises of the 
gospel might be repeated ; and her request was 
kindly regarded by Mr. Dickinson, who also prayed. 
After which papa made a most aflfecting prayer, 
alluding to the circumstances of his birth, and 
commending his dying child to God, and giving 
up all his children once more to Him. He then 
made another prayer for you, especially. It was 
an impressive scene to all present, and very touch- 
ing. In a few moments after ' that languishing 
head was at rest,' I felt somewhat like David, who 
arose and washed himself, and his countenance 
was no more sad. I rejoiced for him. The phy- 
sicians, with our kind neighbour, Mr. R., per- 
formed the last sad offices to the precious one ; 
after which his lifeless form was very dear to us, 
until it was consigned to its narrow house. Our 
first mournful pleasure in the morning, and the 
last at night, was to visit the lovely remains, which 
now seemed almost like an angel's dwelling. Our 
hearts were knit together by uncommon ties. We 
had no cares or preparation to distract our minds, 
and during the whole of that week, we could sit 
down together, and talk of the sainted spirit who 
had gone to mingle its celestial sympathies with 
its angel mother and its blessed Saviour." 

It may be a not unsuitable close to the present 
chapter, to mention the lively interest which Miss 
Huntington took in the conversion of her more 
distant relatives and acquaintances. This was 
manifested in various ways ; especially by making 



tbem the subject of her prayers, and endeavour- 
iDg to enlist her Christian friends in the same ob- 
ject ; proposing to them the consecration of stated 
seasons to this purpose. Scattered through her 
letters are found various passages, which show her 
consciousness of the necessity of prayer, and the 
solicitude with which she watched for encourage- 
ments to the duty. A few extracts, from among 
many, illustrating these remarks, will be given. 

•* M. and myself have set apart four o'clock 

every afternoon to pray for , We want to 

get courage to mention it to A., that she may 
observe the same season." 

Writing to one of a very dear family, she says : — 
" I do not know that a single day has passed, since 
my return, that I have not commended each one 
of you to God." 

The following was addressed to an aunt : — " I 
was much rejoiced to hear of the happy change in 
your son. We have great encouragement for 
prayer ; and spiritual blessings are the best which 
can be bestowed. Sister and myself have, for 
several years, remembered the descendants of our 
honoured grandfather Huntington, in concert, on 
Tuesday evenings ; and it is peculiarly pleasant to 
us to be encouraged in the duty, by instances of 
conversion in any branch of the family. It is a 
privilege to be permitted to present the various 
cases of each family before the mercy seat. Would 
it be agreeable to you, my dear aunt, to join the 
concert; and to mention it to aunt R., when 
you see her, knd to your son ? In grandmamma 
Lanman's family we have a similar concert on 
Thursdays. It is indeed a day of blessings to 


the church, and if ' sinners cannot now sin at so 
cheap a rate as formerly/ surely professing Christi- 
ans have much greater responsihilities. Let us 
bless God that they are waking from their slum- 
bers, and ere long the church will * put on her 
beautiful garments/ 

"I am glad you pray for J., and M., and 
G. Since the revival commenced, I have wit- 
nessed answers to prayers offered years since. 
Can it be that we shall all meet, a family in hea- 
ven ? 

'* Will you pray for uncle T., Tuesday even- 
ings ? Have we not encouragement in our Tues- 
day concert ? Nine grand-children, and a daugh- 
ter with her husband, of our honoured grand- 
father, have become pious within the last year ! 
A. and H. R. join the church about this 
time. Cousin M. and J. leave next week ; 
the latter I believe thinks much of serious 

things ; and brother requested me to pray 

particularly for the former, as he thought her im- 
pressed on Thursday evening by a sermon of Dr. 
Payson, from the text, * To-day, if ye will hear 
his voice,* etc, I think a great deal of your chil- 
dren, and intended to have asked Mr. H. if they 
manifest any susceptibility on religious subjects. 
I want to hear them sing, * Hosanna,' in infancy. 

" I should have mentioned in my last, that 
uncle T.'s oldest daughter is a subject of the revi- 
val in Brooklyn : all grandpapa's female descend- 
ants, of any maturity of age, are now pious/' 


Views of Christian Duty, and Habits of Life — Interest in Reri- 
vals of Religion, and in Benevolent Operations — Travelling 

We have spoken of Miss Huntington as of intelli- 
gent and cultivated mind. The remarks on various 
subjects, particularly those of moral interest, which 
occur in her correspondence, indicate habits of 
discriminating thought, which speak well alike for 
her talents and training. A few of these — and a 
few only — are here introduced, by way of illus- 
trating the preparation she was imperceptibly, and 
perhaps unconsciously, making for future useful* 

Influence of cheerfulness, — " Last night I awoke, 
and lay thinking upon the dark side of every thing, 
but this morning I feel better. It is sinful to 
indulge in such feelings. I think we ought to 
pray for a cheerful spirit. Confinement and soli- 
tude are extremely injurious to mind and body. 
Activity and social enjoyment are imperative 
duties. It is necessary also ' to go out of our> 
selves ;* for me it is absolutely so." 

'* I hope you will not try to think too much. 
Keep your mind cheerful. Look upon your 
mercies, and feel that your pecuniary gifts are for 
your present health and enjoyment. Use them 


liberally as such. It is God's will that you should 
do so. He will provide for the future." 

** Your letter gave me both pleasure and pain. 
I beg you will not, as Mr, Cecil says, permit your 
* feelings to take away half of your life.' I know 
that I am not the person to recommend fortitude, 
and the usual prosing in regard to its exercise I 
would avoid. But we know that anxiety does not 
lessen the evil of any thing. 

" When is your thanksgiving ? Do you. recol- 
lect that our ancestors, after appointing a number 
of fasts, in the midst of their perplexities resolved 
that they would appoint a day of thanksgiving, to 
acknowledge their mercies, as well as deplore their 
misfortunes, and it seemed to be accepted. Do, 
my dear S., strive to keep from despondency, and 
enjoy, with your husband and children, the domes- 
tic blessings which surround you. It may prove 
a permanent injury to your children, if the sun- 
shine of a mother's face, which often furnishes 
such delightful associations, is clouded by depressed 
feelings. Once, since my return home, wheu an 
unconscious shade passed over my face, E. came 
to me, and scrutinized my countenance with much 
intenseness; and I was led to feel that children 
notice the expression very readily, and their own 
is moulded by that of others with whom they 
associate constantly." 

Benefits of spiritual trials, — " Any event which 
draws God's children to himself is auspicious. I 
have been thinking lately that afflictions should 
not be termed mysterious. As sinners we should 
expect them, and regard them as the principal 
means which God uses to discipline the soul, and 


make it meet for heaven. We cannot make pro- 
gress without them. They are an evidence that 
mercy hovers over us." 

Living above the world. — " Time, as ever with 
me, is upon rapid wing, and every day is filled 
with care. I try to keep my eyes upon invisible 
things, and to feel about worldly things as Mr. 
Cecil recommends, — like a man transacting busi- 
ness in the rain. But I have an opposing principle 
in my members." 

Effect of a revival. — " A revival is a discrimi- 
nating season. It shows who are for the Lord. 
It has been a profitable season to me ; I hope a 
re-conversion. Never did sin appear so heinous, 
and Christ so essential and precious. Yet, although 
sins, general and particular, have humbled me to 
the dust, I go not mourning : I have a complete 
Saviour, and I can lift up my head with joy." 

Holiness in the church. — " I am every day more 
impressed with the conviction, that holiness in the 
church will do more for its prosperity than any 
thing else. We look around, and expect to see 
converts multiplied, but our own hearts must first 
be purified, and our deportment rectified." 

Love. — " Religion shines purer and brighter in 
the exercise of love, than in highly- wrought expe- 


Expenditures of Christian benevolence. — " I am 
more than ever confirmed in my opinion, that the 
amount which Christians bestow in charity should 
not be prescribed. Dr. Alexander, in his mis- 
sionary sermon, says, * Let every one follow the 
suggestings and promptings of his own benevolent 
feelings, and as he purposeth in his heart, so let 


him give; for the Lord loveth a cheerful giver. 
The temple of God was reared of old by free-will 
offerings, and the spiritual temple must now rise 
in the same way. They will be blessed indeed to 
whom shall be granted such love to Christ, and 
such benevolence to men, that they will cheerfully 
offer, not merely a part, but the whole of what 
they possess, for the furtherance of the Redeemer's 
kingdom.* Doubtless, many disapproved of the 
poor widow's bestowing her whole living, and we 
know that Mary's costly sacrifice elicited blame. 
Surely, unless a new spirit pervade the church, 
benevolent operations must cease, for many of 
them are greatly involved." 

Conduct of benevolent societies, — ** Do you not 
think that it is more consistent with the spirit of 
the gospel to trust, from year to year, in Him 
who has all in his hands ? Is it not conforming 
to worldly principles to accumulate large funds ? 
I do not assert, but only propose a query. When 
you speak to people respecting the embarrassments 
of the society, they reply, * Why do they not use 
the money which they have, and when that is 
gone, we will furnish more ?' And these are not 
opposers, but hearty friends. There is no doubt 
that a spirit of benevolence will increase ; and as 
Christians become more separate from the world, 
every succeeding year will furnish sufficient for its 

Selfishness, — " It is useful to go abroad occa- 
sionally r but if we fix our thoughts habitually 
upon the interests of Christ's kingdom, which are 
occupying the heavenly world, we cannot be 
' selfish ;' and, for myself, I do not wish to be in 


any place where these are not the predominant 
subjects. Did you ever notice particularly that, 
in the Lord's prayer, the petitions relative to his 
kingdom are placed before our own individual 
wants ? Would it not be profitable to follow this 
arrangement in our closet duties, and thus in our 
prayers * seek first the kingdom of God ?' and 
possibly it might have an effect to weaken our 
attachment to the things of the world, and to our 
private interests." 

Denial of self, — '* It is a mistaken idea that 
self-denial for Christ can be practised without 
inconvenience, and without a consciousness, in 
the very act, that self-love is mortified. Yet I 
believe the difficulties of self-denial are more in 
anticipation than in reality; or rather that they 
are diminished as we advance in the path ; like 
the staff which was presented to the * pilgrim Good 
Intent,' when ascending the hill, the thorns of 
which, as soon as he had courage to grasp it, 
crushed beneath his hand." 

Dangers of the church, — ** I have lately thought 
much of the present dangers of the church. The 
accession of numbers is calculated to induce secu- 
rity ; and its activity, pride. Unless the standard 
of self-denial be raised, those who flock into it 
from the ranks of the wealthy and the young, 
will cause the separating wall to be demolished. 
Let the days of Constantine be remembered. This 
is the first experiment which the church, as a 
body, ever made for the conversion of the world ; 
and it would not be strange if self- exaltation 
should make it necessary to purify and humble her 
through the fire. I only mention these reflections 


as occasion for prayer, not of discouragement. 
I wish that some minister would preach upon the 
present dangers of the church. Daniel, 4th chap- 
ter, 28— 37 verses, would be a good text." 

Ministerial deportment. — " A minister, if he 
preserves his dignity, can hardly be too accessible. 
Sympathetic benevolence is the very essence of 
piety, and is all-powerful in its influence. Who 
can withstand mercy and gentleness ?" 

Activity in duty as an antidote to affliction, — " I 

very much fear, my dear , that you are 

exhausting the energies of vour immortal soul in 
the retrospection of past sorrows and enjoyments. 
You will forgive my plainness, but I cannot for- 
bear urging you to tihange the current of your 
thoughts, and seek from the exercise of disinter- 
ested benevolence that enjoyment which has been 
denied from other sources. I believe that I can 
in no way evince the sincerity of my affection so 
strongly, as by striving to withdraw you from the 
contemplation of the past, and to lead you to 
resolve upon the cheerful, and persevering, and 
soul- exalting service of Him who has a perfect 
right to dispose of all your concerns. Do not 
tempt him to take from you still other, and it may 
be, dearer blessings than you have already for- 
feited. Our lot is not cast beneath the enervating 
influence of the Italian skies, or the luxurious 
gales of Eastern climes, but we are free-born 
American women, formed for higher pursuits and 
nobler purposes — for the exercise of mental 
energy, vigour in action, and elevation of soul. 
Far be it from me to despise or lightly speak of 
the gentle graces and yielding aflfections of our 


sex, bat I do feel that no woman in this favoured 
land need pine and die for want of objects to 
interest and absorb the faculties of her soul. The 
precepts of our holy religion, drawn out in the 
daily practice of life, can make a heaven below ; 
and how numerous are the streams of mercy 
which we can augment, if we but throw our whole 
hearts into the service of Him whose love sur- 
passes all that earth has to bestow ! It is un- 
grateful, it is unsafe, to brood over the sorrows 
and disappointments of life, clinging to broken 
reeds and broken cisterns, while the mind is left 
to lose its vigour, and become unfit for the plain, 
important, and every day duties of life. Think, 

, how brief is our temporal existence, and 

how short the season of service and of trial, to be 
rewarded by an eternity of perfect bliss. Is our 
Saviour a hard master, when he assures us, that 
the greater our afflictions here, if sanctified, the 
more intense wiU be our joy hereafter ? Oh, look 
into the Bible, and become imbued with its spirit, 
and you will despise, you will be ashamed of the 
selfishness which concentrates your afi!ections, 
your sympathies, to any thing merely earthly. 
Do not be displeased, my dear friend, it is because 
I love you, — love your soul as an imperishable 
existence, destined to a far more exalted sphere 
than this niche of time, that I write thus plainly." 
Excitement. — "The old-fashioned quietude of 
domestic life, in this region, at least, seems much 
interrupted by the bustle and excitement of the 
present day. Do you not think that it is injurious 
to the character to live upon excitement ? I think 
if I had any superintendence of girls, I should 


Strive to have it avoided in their edacation. It 
produces an artificial stimulus, which sooner or 
later must end in reaction, leaving the character 
fame and spiritless. Fixed principles of action, 
having their foundation in truth, will warm and 
animate the soul sufficiently, and give permanent 
vivacity and cheerfulness, instead of heing lost by 
effervescence. Excitement, however, is the order 
of the day, and I do not consider myself free from 
its injurious influence." 

Affectionate manners in ministers, — " How much 
ministers and religious teachers gain by a tender 
style I I hope, dear brother, you will never with- 
hold the pungent doctrines of the gospel ; but I 
do hope you will cultivate that affectionate solem- 
nity which accomplishes much more than harsh« 
ness. A minister preaches by his looks, his atti- 
tudes, and his tones, out of the pulpit and in it, as 
well as by what he says. Oh ! I do long to see 
love the prominent, all-pervading characteristic of 
every Christian." 

Family self -complacency , — '* If the numerous 
' Huntingtons' are useful in their generation, it is 
of little consequence whether they are conspicuous. 
The applause of the world is but a breath, and 
valueless on many accounts. In the first place, 
the standard is very imperfect ; adulation, also, is 
often insincere ; and our vanity attaches even 
more to what is said than was meant." 

Miss Huntington was solicitous for the pros- 
perity of religion in various circles of society other 
than those with which she was personally con- 
versant. With the enlargement of heart which 
marks the devoted Christian, she rejoiced in 


revivals of religion wherever they occurred. Her 
anxiety respecting its prosperity in Norwich was 
habitual, even when there was not a revival in 
actual progress. When such seasons did occur, 
they were to her times of intense interest — of 
lively anxiety — and also of solemn and elevated 
joy. She prayed much for the blessings of the 
Spirit on those around her ; encouraged others 
to do the same ; watched for answers to prayer, 
and for the first evidences of Divine influence on 
the hearts of Christians and the unconverted; 
interested herself in the cases of the thoughtless 
and careless, as well as of awakened and converted 
persons ; and entered into the joy of the angels 
of God in heaven, over one sinner that repenteth, 
with a liveliness of gratitude rarely surpassed. Her 
letters to her friends abounded in details of the 
interesting scenes and events passing, and indi- 
cated that she was a rich sharer in the spiritual 
benefit of such seasons. 

The same devoted piety which inclined her to 
pray for the influences of the Holy Spirit in re- 
vivals of religion, also led her to take a steady 
and fervent interest in the advancement of the 
kingdom of Christ every where. The seasons of 
concert in prayer among Christians for missions, 
sabbath schools, revivals in colleges, and other 
specific objects, on which in late years Christians 
have been " agreed together," always received her 
careful observance. In promoting all the great 
systems of Christian benevolence in operation for 
spreading the gospel in our dark and ruined world, 
she bore an active, and often a leading part with 
her Christian friends. No one entered with more 


liveliness into the spirit of the anniversaries of 
the various benevolent associations, or felt higher 
satisfaction at the evidences of their increasing 
prosperity. She also engaged with others in ef- 
forts for the spiritual good of places, in the region 
of Norwich, destitute of religious privileges, and 
was active among her Christian associates in rais- 
ing the means for supplying the destitute. She 
was, for some time, engaged with several of her 
friends, in a " Charity Warehouse," where vari- 
ous articles were sold, and to which she devoted 
some of the products of her skill in painting and 
drawing. The profits of this were devoted to 
some of the benevolent objects of the day. Re- 
specting this enterprise, she had afterwards some 
scruples. She said to a friend, that she had given 
up the warehouse, in which were sold sweet- 
meats, etc., for she could not consistently teach 
her sabbath scholars self-denial, while she was 
instrumental in furnishing temptations to self- 
indulgence. She also was concerned with the ladies 
of the church to which she belonged, in fitting up 
a '* Missionary Room," where they used to meet 
for prayer and labours of benevolence. There was 
a ceaseless, untiring spirit of love to souls and to 
the kingdom of her Lord and Redeemer, in her 
heart, united with ingenuity in devising, and en- 
terprise in executing benevolent plans, which 
seemed to bear her onward from day to day, and 
from year to year ; making efforts herself, and 
endea¥ouring to enhst the hearts and the hands 
of her friends around her. Her spirit is well 
illustrated in the following sentences in one of 
her letters : — " What a blessed work, to be the 



messenger of glad tidings to a guilty world ! I have 
more than once, of late, wished myself a young 
minister. The triumphs of Divine grace» and the 
presages of millennial glory, sometimes induce 
such overpowering impulses in my soul, that I 
want to hurst the confines of my sex, and go 
forth a public ambassador for Christ. To check 
such feelings, which should not be deliberately 
indulged, requires an effort." 

She was conscientiously mindful of the apostolic 
precept, which enjoins us, in our labours for souls, 
to be alike " instant in and out of season." Hence 
she made it her aim to turn to a right account 
the casual associations into which her journies 
brought her. The following is a letter, addressed 
to a lady of Unitarian sentiments, with whom she 
had had much incidental intercourse of this kind, 
and will serve to show how fidelity to our prin- 
ciples may be combined with most perfect delicacy 
and propriety. 

"Norwich, Sept. 7. 

" My dear Mrs. A. — ^You will perhaps be sur- 
prised to receive a letter from me, as I made no 
promise to that effect when we parted ; but I am 
very desirous to hear from you, and begin to fear 
I shall not have this pleasure, unless I bring you 
in debt. After I had returned home, and became 
settled in the quiet of domestic pleasures, and 
began to reflect seriously upon the events of our 
mountain excursion, I felt assured that an over- 
ruling Providence had exerted some special agency 
in them. It could not be a mere accident, that 
we were drawn together for so many days, once 
entire strangers, but now endeared friends. For 


myself, possessed of naturally strong affections, 
I may say that I shall ever retain a lively recol- 
lection of those interesting scenes, and that 
among the friends of my fleeting years, those of 
White Momitain memory will hold an important 
place. Eternity will develop all the features of 
that interesting journey, and their influence upon 
the future destiny of each. 

" I am aware, my dear madam, that our views 
upon an important suhject are dissimilar ; and, 
perhaps, you will deem it strange that I touch upon 
it; yet I cannot hesitate, for my principles and 
feelings aways impel me to remind my friends 
— those whom I love especially — that we are fel- 
low travellers to a region of more intense interest 
than any earthly spot can hoast. How often, 
during our rides, did I cherish the ardent wish, 
that we might all be prepared to meet where 
separation is unknown ! And excuse me, if I add, 
that the prayer has unceasingly risen, that the same 
Almighty Saviour upon whom all my hopes rest, 
may be the chosen portion of each of my com- 
panions. If it is idolatry to exalt to the throne 
of my heart this great * High Priest of my profes- 
sion,' yet I fear not to appear with these principles 
before the tribunal of Jehovah. Since God has 
apparently owned the efforts of that portion of 
professing Christians who maintain these views, 
is it not safe, my dear friend, to make it a subject 
of earnest prayer, that, if the natural heart be so 
utterly destitute of merit as to require a Divine 
expiation for sin, we may be enabled fully to be- 
lieve in so essential a truth. This religion is one 
eminently calculated, in its very nature, to produce 


a peace of mind wholly independent of earthly joys. 
Yea, it becomes more vigorous, as sublunary plea- 
sures disappoint and lose their influence. When 
the idols of this world are snatched from our hearts, 
they become more purified for the residence of 
Immanuel, through the ' Comforter' which he 
promised at his ascension. 

" I will not apologise, my dear madam, for this 
introduction of a subject which holds the first 
place in my thoughts ; for the recollection of your 
amiable deportment forbids me to cherish the 
apprehension that you will be displeased." 


Commencement and progrcBs of interest in Missions. — Efforts 
among the Mobegan Indians. 

Thb object of the present chapter is to give 
some extracts from the correspondence of Miss 
Huntington, which show the commencement and 
progress of missionary tendencies in her mind. 
To go back, and see her first thoughts on the mis« 
sionary service ; and to follow her through suc- 
cessive years, to the time when Divine Providence 
opened the door for her entrance upon it, indicates 
how great a change may take place on the subject, 
even in the mind of a Christian. 

Writing to her sister, January 21, 1823, she 
says, " Mr. M. took some pains to convince me 
that I ought to be a missionary ; but I told him 1 
never had thought that my calling." 

The subject, however, in the course of this year, 
was brought providentially before the mind of a 
much esteemed cousin, and some change was evi* 
dently taking place in her own views relative to it. 
She writes, September 10 : — " Grandmamma L. 
says she thinks that cousin might be as use- 
ful at home, as on missionary ground; and mamma 
does not appear pleased with her plan. I asked 
grandmamma why it should not be consistent for 


our friends to make sacrifices for the cliarch» as 
well as for others." 

October 3, 1824. — "Mr. Gridley, an agent of 
the American Board, preached here last sabbath, 
and is to retam in the coarse of a week or two, to 
establish associations among as. He intends to 
go to Palestine, and I shoald think him well cal- 
culated for the situation. How missions increase 
in importance ! It seems to me that all classes and 
ages should be excited to some effort for them. 
Children might do much, by devoting an hour or 
two in a week to employments for their aid. I 
intend that S. shall learn to do something in refer- 
ence to the great object." 

August 29, 1 826. — " I have thought much, re- 
cently, apon the subject of missions. I never felt 
it a duty to go myself to the heathen. Bat I do 
feel that I ought to make every exertion with my 
hands — my all — in their bebsdf. How mach we 
might do by devoting an hour every day to some 
employment for them !" — "We have not money, 
but we have time and strength, the talents which 
God has seen fit to bestow upon us, and for which 
we must account. The cry is, ' More funds, and 
more shall be accomplished.' I hope God will 
enable me to fulfil the resolutions which I have 
recently made, respecting these duties. I shall be 
no less guilty than the possessor of thousands of 
gold and silver. It requires a stronger effort for 
the covetous man to bestow his weadth, than for 
the naturally active to put forth his strength, and 
redeem his time." 

February 28, 1827. — " I have become a sub- 
scriber to the Missionary Herald ; the two last 


nurobers of which are very interesting. Do you 
not think the missionary cause is constantly gain- 
ing ground ? What a privilege to be engaged 
in it ! " 

The following remark was made after the con- 
version of one of her brothers : — 

August 27, 1827. — "At a recent Bible class, 
Mr. Mitchell remarked upon the costly sacrifice 
which Mary offered to our Saviour, in gratitude 
for the restoration of her brother Lazarus, as an 
example to those whom God has blessed in the 
conversion of their friends. It went to my heart. 
I am deficient in gratitude and devotedness." 

September 8, 1828. — " I read some time since, 
with much feeling, * Missionary Paper, No. 9,** 
and have re-perused it of late. I also read 
extracts from it at our Missionary Association. 
Have you read the tract entitled * True Believer 
Bountiful ? ' It is a sermon of Mr. Clark's, one or 
two sections of which are introduced into the 
Missionary Paper, No. 9. I think the plan pro- 
posed in the Missionary Herald, which I have 
just received, is the best which has appeared, 
for the arrangement of annual meetings and col- 

November 1. — " p. m.— ^I have put on my hat 
and habit to attend the Monthly Concert, but the 
rain makes me doubtful about my duty. If three 
or four only could meet, it would be pleasant to 
add even a little to the cloud of incense which is 

* Published by the American Board of CommisBioners for 
Foreign Missions — title, ** Something has been done during the 
last forty years ;'* a tract of thrilling interest. 


rising every hour of the twenty-four. — Even- 
ing. I have returned from the Ladies* Meeting, 
where nine assembled ; and I hope we were not 
wholly destitute of the spirit of the occasion. In 
the 'Recorder' a series of pieces is published, 
adapted to the monthly concert. The last, entitled 
' The Alternative,* is calculated to arouse a new 
set of feelings, in regard to the duty of Christians. 

December 15, 1829, after being permitted to 
rejoice in the conversion of her second brother, 
she says : — " I feel now as if I should rejoice to be 
a missionary to the heathen. We owe a thank- 
offering. Our dear father has appeared very happy 
in looking upon us all." 

January 15, 1830. — " I regret to hear what you 
say of a deficiency of missionaries. I have thought, 
lately, that if individuals from what are called 
' the first families,' of both sexes, were to conse- 
crate themselves to the work, it would give a new 
impulse to the cause. Suppose, for instance, one 
from the midst of our pleasant circle, in Norwich, 
should go to the heathen ; would not our monthly 
concerts have a deeper interest ? Would not our 
hearts be infiamed with new zeal and self-denial ? 
Could not every place furnish and support one 
missionary ? Oh ! the hundreds that are sinking 
into misery while I write. Are we not in danger 
of fixing our eyes upon the future prospects of 
the church, rather than upon the souls who are 
perishing every passing hour ? It appears to me 
there is no time to be lost in consulting with 
pride, under the specious names of ' respectability, 
suitable conformity,' etc. It is with the present 
generation of heathen, our brothers and sisters 


and neighbours, whose cries ring in our ears, that 
we have to do. And certainly, in regard to our 
own country, there is not a moment to spare, if 
* prevention is better than cure.' Let the world, 
who certainly are the majority, spend their en- 
ergies in holding up a little longer the inventions 
which must one day be overthrown ; but let not 
Christiaas sell the souls of their fellow- men at so 
cheap a rate. Sacrifices must be sacrifices ; they 
require a struggle with selfishness, of course. We 
must expect to feel them, and sufifer for them. 
Have you not seen persons profess to keep a fast, 
and because they felt hungry, go and eat some- 
thing? Christians must learn to attach a new 
meaning to such passages as these : ' My kingdom 
is not of this world.' ' Be not conformed to this 
world.* * A peculiar people, zealous of good 
works,' etc." 

At a time when she spent her sabbaths in teach- 
ing a sabbath school^ to which she walked six 
miles, she writes, September 11, 1831 : — "It is 
astonishing what an efiect is produced upon my 
social interests by an absence from our church 
every sabbath. I scarcely know who are in town, 
or how the congregation look. Yet it is a self- 
denial which ought to be practised for the good 
of others. The missionaries give up every thing. 
I should like to go to the Washington Islands, 
mentioned by Mr. Stewart, where no Christian 
has been. But my path seems plainly marked 
out ; and I wish, dear brother, you would pray 
that I may have grace to subordinate every duty 
to those filial ones which are now so important." 



In October of this year, (1831,) it appears her 
mind had made such progress on the subject of 
missions, that she came to the conclusion ex- 
pressed in the following extract : — "Our annual 
meeting of the Foreign Missionary Society was 
very interesting. I then made the resolution, 
that whenever my dear parents want me no longer, 
if unfettered, as I am now, I shall devote myself 
personally to a mission among the heathen. So 
you may consider me henceforth a missionary in 
heart ; and when circumstances favour, must be 
ready to resign ~me, unless God should put insur- 
mountable obstacles in my way." 

But it was not in reading missionary intelli- 
gence, and reflecting upon it, only, that Miss Hun- 
tington was cherishing the spirit of missions. 
As early as the year 1827, she had become in- 
terested in the condition and necessities of a rem- 
nant of Mohegan Indians, living six miles from 
Norwich. Here, in 1830, she commenced, in con- 
junction with a valuable female associate, the sab- 
bath school referred to in the preceding page ; and in 
the course of the same year concerned herself in the 
circulation of a subscription to provide for them a 
place of worship, as also a preacher ; requesting 
prayers for the success of which object, she says, 
" It is a great weight upon my mind, and I never 
B3rmpathized so feelingly with the missionaries 
abroad, as now." 

Under date of October 25, 1830, she addressed 
a letter on the subject to Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., 
Corresponding Secretary of the American Board 
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, giving a 


brief review of the condition of the remnant of this 
tribe of Indians. She thas conclades her appeal 
in their behalf : — 

*• After such protracted neglect of their best in- 
terests, the Indians seem surprised at a renewal of 
effort, on the part of the whites, and can hardly 
believe that it is not dictated by some selfish 
principle, or destined soon to evaporate. They 
will speak, however, of the ' good meetings ' and 
' beautiful singing ' which they had among them 
many years ago. 

"Our sabbath school is held in a house occu- 
pied by the relatives of Rev. Sampson Occum. 
His sister, Lucy Tantiquigeon, died last winter at 
the age of ninety-eight. Her children, grand- 
children, great-grand-children, and great-great- 
grand-children now dwell there in one habitation. 
She left a sweet savour behind her; and her 
children, two of them, at least, give evidence of 
piety; The Lord will bless these Indians, I fully 
believe, if suitable measures are taken by the 
agents of his will. Much interesting matter might 
be collected respecting the tribe. The history of 
Mr. Occum is identified with that of Dartmouth 
College, and some of his manuscripts are still 

*' If consistent with your engagements, respected 
sir, may I hope soon to hear from you ? If your 
communication should be in the form of couniiel, it 
would gratify me much, as I presume you are no 
stranger to that intense interest in an object, 
which occupies one's waking and sleeping hours. 
I am the more solicitous respecting this, because 
I feel that now is the critical time for action ; as 


the present efforts are laborioasly sustained, in 
especial reference to more efficient ones. Should 
these fail, and the existing interest subside, I fear 
the set time to favour this interesting people 
would have passed away, and their blood for ever 
rest in our skirts. 

" We shall wait, sir, until the receipt of your 
letter, before making any systematic arrangement 
to obtain funds for the support of a missionary ; 
assuring you, however, that not an iota of the 
burden of that shall rest upon the society of which 
you are the organ." 

November 2, — "You inquire respecting my 
plans for Mohegan. Miss R. of Montville, and 
myself, have engaged to keep a weekly school for 
the Indian children, this winter, tsJcing weeks 
alternately. We meet there, on horseback, to- 
morrow, to reconnoitre the ground ; and expect to 
commence on Monday, after Thanksgiving. I have 
written to Mr. Evarts on the condition of the 
Indians, and our plans ; and we hope that, like 
those in the state of New York, they will be taken 
under the patronage of the American Board, if 
the funds are furnished by Connecticut. You 
know all the Indians are regarded by that body as 
a foreign nation. The comer stone of the church 
is to be laid soon. I feel my interest for them in- 
crease every hour." 

Nov. 3. — " My tour among the Indians, yester- 
day, was interesting. It was necessary to take a 
guide ; and you would have been quite amused to 
have seen the picture which I presented — a little 
Indian girl behind me upon the horse, and half a 
dozen other children following on foot, talking as 


fast as their tongues would go. I was perfectly 
delighted with my situation, which was as ro- 
mantic as real life can be, to say nothing of my 
moral reflections. The Indians have a fine spot 
of 2,700 acres ; and if suitably trained, might be- 
come a respectable, happy community. May the 
Holy Spirit bless them, as he has done the de- 
graded Sandwich Islanders !" 

The progress of her own endeavours, and those 
of her associate, in this labour of love, will be 
learned from an abstract of a letter of December 4, 
1830, written at Mohegan, to her former teacher 
and friend, Mrs. L. H. Sigourney, as follows :--■ 
" You will perhaps be surprised, that as a sabbath 
school teacher only, my letter is dated from this 
spot. I must, therefore, inform you, that Mohegan 
is to be my home, every alternate week, through 
the winter. I had expected to spend the whole of 
the season here, and made arrangements to that ef- 
fect ; but the increased weakness of my mother's 
eyes, rendered it inconsistent for me to do it» 
without subjecting myself to the reproof contained 
in Matthew xv. 5,6. My present assistant in the 
sabbath school is a lady of Montville, whose resi- 
dence is ^\e miles from this. We have established 
a weekly school, the labours of which we mutually 
share. To-day completes the first week's eflbrt, 
with sixteen scholars, and four or five more are 
expected. We occupy a pleasant room at Fort- 
hiU farm, upon the southern declivity of the emin- 
ence chosen for the church. I should like exceed- 
ingly to have a visit from you, my dear madam, 
this moment, at my solitary, but not gloomy fire- 
side. It is because I am confident that you take a 

B 2 


heartfelt interest in this remnant of Indians, that I 
write thus freely. 

•' The inquiry has been made of me, * Do they 
seem grateful for these attentions ?' My answer 
is this : * We are but discharging, in some inade- 
quate measure, our debt of gratitude to them ; 
the obligation is on our part/ So oppressed have 
I recently been, with my own criminal neglect of 
them, that I can feel no self-complacency in my 
feeble efforts. 

" The strong natural propensity of the Indians 
to the use of ardent spirit, is the most discourag- 
ing circumstance respecting them ; yet, many of 
those who are addicted to it, can and do abstain ; 
and at this day, a ray of hope beams through the 
cloud. Inebriates are not now esteemed hopeless. 
I have had free conversations with a few on the 
subject, who seem, for the time being, disposed to 
reform. As far as I can judge, they possess acute 
minds. May I hope for your constant prayers, 
especially in reference to this vice, and for the de- 
scent of the Holy Spirit." 

The details of her labours, and method of spend- 
ing her time, may be gathered from a letter, com- 
menced December 12, and journalized under seve- 
ral subsequent dates. 

"Seated in my little missionary apartment, 
which serves for parlour, bed-room, kitchen, 
school-room, and chapel, I have composed myself 
to the sweet employment of answering your good 
and long letter. I have a school of eighteen or 
twenty, including four adults; — one man, two 
married women, and a * squassise.' * They come 

* Unmarried Indian female. 


at half-past nine, and stay until foar, having half 
an hour's intermission ; and we carry on arith- 
metic, millinery, tailoring, etc., besides the ordinary 
avocations of a school. All these, with the go- 
vernment of untutored, untamed beings, nearly 
exhaust my powers during the day ; and at even- 
ing I have work to fit, and ' my profession' to 
study. But I am quite satisfied. I came here for 
their benefit, and not to please myself. Our sab- 
bath school is nearly twice as large, embracing 
whites, and is kept up four hours of the sabbath, 
besides an intermission. I leave home Sunday 
morning, and return the next Sunday evening, and 
Miss R. does the same ; so we are both here on 
the sabbath. From my windows I see New Lon- 
don Point, and Groton Monument. My circum- 
stances and duties are altogether new, and I some- 
times think myself in a dream. Will you pray 
for God's Spirit to visit our school and this vi- 
cinity ? 

" I should like to ask Mr. if the Saviour 

had any regard to his * station,' when he left his 
throne for a dwelling among our wretched race ? 
Our rank is that of Christians, if we would follow 
him. The more I contemplate his character, the 
more I am confirmed in my views on the subject 
of self-denial. If a soul outweighs in value the 
whole world, are the petty distinctions of life, 
which are fostered by the same spirit that pro- 
duced the rebellion in heaven, to be put in com- 
petition with it ? All that elevation of character 
which is the result of Christian principles operat- 
ing upon the mind and heart, ought to be culti- 
vated in honour of Him, who is the source of all 


excellence. Every other pre-eminence over our 
fellow beings, my principles, to say nothing of my 
practice, condemn. 

'* MoHEOAN, Jan. 20, 1831. 
" I thank you, dear sister, for your timely cau- 
tion respecting pride. I said to a friend, the other 
day, that God takes care of that. If he calls his 
children to any service for him, he knows how to 
keep them low. I have had many trials in this 
undertaking. Not in my humble accommodations 
— ^these are nothing, they are voluntary — but in 
the indifference, coldness, and unkind remarks of 
some Christian friends. I have had much to re- 
mind me of the Saviour's declaration respecting 
' a prophet in his own country.' By some, how- 
ever, I have been sustained and encouraged, and 
have had the happiness to see others endeavour- 
ing to make amends for their past unfriendliness 
to the effort. But my constant occupation and 
fatigue, (the labour which was to have been di- 
vided, devolving upon me,) and consciousness of 
great inability, have left me little time to indulge 
in self-complacency ; and should I even be called 
to more self-denying service, if I am a real child 
of God, I cannot but think I should have the evi- 
dence which St. Paul enjoyed of his renewed na- 
ture, a forgetfulness of past attainments, and a 
pressing towards future ones. You know we are 
all baptized into one Spirit. There is one thing, 
however, which occasionally gives me some un- 
easiness — the fear that, were I compelled to pursue 
a course which I could voluntarily adopt, my 
deceitful heart would rebel. * God knoweth I' I 


trust my health will not suffer materially ; though 
every energy, physical and mental, is requisite. 
When the weather permits, 1 walk, morning and 
evening, and I sit very little in school. 

" I detected my own heart a few evenings since 
rather unexpectedly. I had had some religious 
conversation with nearly every member of this 
family, but the married daughter, who is about 
your age. I knew she respected the subject, but 
I rather shrunk from a personal application of it 
to her. She came into my room to spend an hour 
in the evening, and though the opportunity was 
favourable, I thought if I only performed my duty 
hefore the winter closed, it would be sufficient. 
But just before she was leaving, I made a direct 
appeal to her own case, and found her very tender : 
she wept much, and seemed disposed to prolong 
the conversation, and remarked, that she had often 
wondered that Christians were so backward in their 
duty. The next morning she appeared solemn, 
and still more so since. In reflecting upon the 
subject, I saw my inconsistency, I did not consider 
that delay on my part would endanger her soul, 
but I was only devising a course to satisfy my own 
conscience. Is not this the reason why religious 
conversation is often useless, because it is intro- 
duced in a languid manner, merely as a duty f* 

The following letter, addressed to Mrs. L. H. 
Sigoumey, furnishes the continuance of the his- 
tory of Miss Huntington's efforts on behalf of 
Indians, and her feirther views respecting them. 

*• Norwich, April 4, 183]. 
*' Dear Madam : — In consequence of various 


and pressing daties, arising from my desultory and 
changing life the past winter, I have permitted 
your kind and soothing letter to remain long un- 
answered ; not because I did not prize it highly, 
and receive it gratefully. It was truly a cordial 
to my feelings, and I thank you sincerely for it 
and the little books. The one by Mr. Gallaudet 
is already in the hands of an adult learner, who 
knew not that there was a Saviour, until I had the 
privilege of telling it to her ; and who has for some 
time practised, at least, a temporary reformation, 
and manifested considerable tenderness of consci- 
ence. I have indeed found no deficiency of intel- 
lect among the Indian children, and among those 
adults only who have been debased by circum- 
stances. My week-day duties at Mohegan have 
ceased ; but my sabbaths are spent with them, 
and will be so through the summer. The sabbath 
school increases in numbers and interest, and we 
are so happy as to obtain three pious teachers upon 
the ground, which, with two others and a superin- 
tendent, from Norwich, will give it some import- 
ance. One of the Mohegan teachers is a lovely 
girl, of recent spiritual birth, belonging to a family 
of ten children, from whom we at first experienced 
opposition, ridicule, and actual persecution : now 
five of them are attached to the school. In the 
family at Fort Hill, where we resided, three con- 
versions have occurred. At that place regular re- 
ligious services are sustained on sabbath afternoons 
and Wednesday evenings. There is an increasing 
attention to the means of grace in the neighbour- 
hood, among whites and Indians, and tokens of 
mercy here and there among the former ; while a 


powerful revival has existed in those parts of 
Montville which have been longer cultivated. 
The meeting-house is to be raised this week, and 
the week-day school resumed by a hired teacher, 
next week. 

" You will perceive, that, whether intentionally 
or not, I have deferred a reply to your letter until 
I could answer your kind question, * What can I 
do to serve you ?* The meeting-house will proba- 
bly be dedicated in the course of a few weeks, and 
if your ready pen will furnish us a hymn for the 
occasion, it wUl be truly gratifying. 

" When we first became acquainted with our 
interesting charge, they could not raise a note in 
singing ; now no book is so attractive to them as 
a hymn book : they readily catch the air of a tune. 
We have formed also a temperance society. In 
our peregrinations upon Mohegan ground, we 
found a very defaced picture of Mr. Occum, taken 
while he was in England, in clerical robes. I 
brought it home, and placed it in the care of Col. 
John Trumbull, who has obtained from Miss M., 
a benevolent lady in New York, two hundred and 
fifty lithographic prints of the same, which are to 
be sold for the benefit of the tribe. It is neces- 
sarily a rough sketch, from so imperfect a copy, 
but it is nevertheless of some value to the virtuoso 
and the philanthropist. I am waiting for an op- 
portunity to send one as a present to yourself and 
Mr. and Mrs. W., and also a little package for sale 
in Hartford, if you would take the trouble of them. 
The subscription to the church is not quite com- 
pleted, and considerable remains to be done in 


regard to a missionary and school. It is hoped 
our legislature will aid somewhat. 

"I trust we have your constant prayers, for 
without the btessing of God our efforts are fruit- 

" At our anticipated sabbath school celebration, 
we expect to have the procession augmented by 
our Mohegan branch. 

" My parents and friends kindly reciprocate 
your affectionate remembrance. The chain of 
affection to which vou allude, resembles almost all 
others of an earthly nature. They are most con- 
spicuous for their broken links ; but there is conso- 
lation in the thought, that every link which is of 
real value, will be reunited in a hoher sphere, form- 
ing one long, bright, immortal chain, binding us 
to the throne of the Eternal. This reflection cheers 
me, as I become daily more impressed with the 
inconstancy of sublunary joys." 

To this endeared friend, who in the course of 
the year was providentially removed to a distant 
part of the country, she thus writes : — 

« Aug. 13, 1831. 

" I must tell you what abundant cause we have 
for gratitude in reference to our mission, (I must 
still include you,) It is just one year since we 
commenced our labours in that kitchen, under em* 
barrassments which your memory will readily re- 
call. Now they have a chapel, a stated ministry, 
and the means for its support. One hundred dol- 
lars have been appropriated by the Domestic Mis- 
sionary Society towards aiding them ; which, with 


other contributions, enable us to answer the very 
moderate demands of Mr. W., who, with his wife, 
is highly calculated to be useful there. 

" Now, my dear friend, why should we not come 
before God with confidence, and implore that gift 
which, of all others, he is most pleased to bestow ? 
— the Holy Spirit ; without which every other bless- 
ing will become a curse. It is especially needed 
in this case, for the unfriendly whites are conti- 
nually exciting the Indians to suspicion ; instilling 
into their minds the idea that our efforts are only 
a speculation, and that all the expense is derived 
from their own pittance. On my return, I found 
that these surmises had gained influence, and 
diminished the congregation ; but appearances are 
more favourable now. For so limited a field, it is 
an extremely difiicult one to occupy. Untiring 
labours, I have no doubt, will eventually be 
crowned with success. Surely we have reason to 
take courage from what God has already done for 
them. Do pray much for the Holy Spirit." 

Not satisfied with labouring for the present 
supply of the spiritual wants of these people. Miss 
Huntington, as the preceding letter intimates, con- 
ceived the plan of seeking aid from the Legislature 
of Connecticut, and also from the government of 
the United States. A petition to the former was 
drawn by her, and vdth accompanying signatures, 
was presented at the Session in May, 1831. The 
object of the petition was to obtain the aid of the 
State, both to give them Christian instruction and 
a school. - The apphcation feuled, however. In 
prosecution of the object on which her heart was 
80 earnestly set, she addressed a letter to the Hon. 


Lewis CaB8, then Secretary of War, to which de- 
partment of the general government belongs the 
superintendence of Indian affairs. She also ad- 
dressed a letter to her kinsman, Hon. Jabez W. 
Huntington, then a representative in Congress, 
from Connecticut, requesting such aid as it might 
be in his power to afford. The result of this effort 
was successful, in obtaining an appropriation of 
five hundred dollars towards erecting buildings, 
and four hundred dollars for the support of a 
teacher. The first sum was employed in building 
a house for the teacher, and the latter has been 
annually received and appropriated for his support. 
The church was built wholly with funds obtained 
in Norwich, through the exertions of Miss Hun- 
tington and her first coadjutor in this enterprise. 

Miss Huntington, with the countenance of seve- 
ral of her Christian friends — among whom was 
the lady addressed in the last letter — had also a 
plan for the benefit of a remnant of the Fequod 
tribe of Indians. 

From the extracts which follow, it appears that 
she had the satisfaction of seeing the importance 
of the Mohegan enterprise more fully recognised 
by others. " Your interesting communication 
was particularly acceptable, and • I thank you for 
commencing the correspondence. In the little 
interview which we enjoyed, I felt a peculiar sym- 
pathy with you, which has been heightened by 
bearing you upon my heart, as I have since done, 
before God. You cannot tell how much satisfac- 
tion it gives me to reflect, that in that spot, where 
once I could scarcely find one who would feel with 
me for the poor IncUans, there are now those who 


love to devise plans for the benefit of that once 
degraded community. Your plan I highly ap- 
prove, and shall rejoice to aid in its accomplish- 
ment ; and I should think it would be well to have 
it put in operation without any delay. 

** I have just been perusing, in my closet, the 
6th chapter of Galatians, to the 9th verse of which 
I would refer you and all who labour at Mohegan. 
Should your plan succeed, I will try to visit you 
some day when you are assembled. In accom- 
plishing objects of this kind, I have usually found 
them to succeed better if I undertook them with 
an expectation of success in my own mind, and 
an apparent courage in the view of others. 
Earnestness and confidence go a great way in 
gaining the co-operation of friends ; and when 
exercised in dependence upon God, and gentleness 
towards our fellow beings, is perfectly right. Ex- 
cuse my liberty in giving advice. I know you 
were sincere in asking it, and I should do wrong 
in withholding it. I beg your earnest prayers 
that we may be directed in selecting a child from 
the Pequods. He will be an interesting object to 
us, as we hope the Lord will convert and sanctify 
him as a chosen vessel. Let us pray that we may 
be so evidently guided in our choice, that the 
Spirit may whisper to us, ' Arise and anoint him, 
for this is he,* And like David, who was taken 
from the sheep-cote, may he prove a blessing to 
his nation." 

It is proper here to remark, that Miss Hunting- 
ton's interest in this object knew no decrease, in 
the midst of her foreign missionary labours. 
Writing from Syria, to her first associate in 


labours among the Mobegans, sbe says : — " Miss 
Williams and myself often talk of Mobegan ; and 
we bave received many interesting letters from 
Mr. G. I sball not forget tbe scenes in old Lucy's 
kitcben, and beneatb tbe bay-stack, in wbicb you 
and I mingled. I trust we sball talk of tbem in 

It may gratify tbe reader to know tbe present 
state of tbis little mission. Tbe following extract 
of a letter recently received from Rev. Anson 
Gleason, tbe pastor and teacber stationed at Mo- 
began, answers inquiry on tbis point. After giving 
an account of tbe organization of tbe cburcb, be 
observes: — "Since tben, from time to time, 
otbers bave been bopefully converted and united 
to our little fold ; till upwards of forty bave been 
enrolled, tbirteen of wbom are natives, tbree 
males, and ten females. One native female bas 
been excommunicated; two bave departed tbis 
life in peace ; two wbite sisters bave also died. 
* ♦ * Our members generally are spiritual and 
active, botb natives and wbites, and live in mucb 
harmony and good feeling. Tbus, dear brotber, 
you see tbat tbe precious seed youi: sister sowed 
in tears, bere on tbis bard soil, has come up, and 
yielded a glorious harvest. Tbe little school sbe 
left is very prosperous. There are now twenty 
native children who attend school, and are making 
good progress in useful studies. One little Indian 
girl is making rapid progress in the Latin Reader." 


Correspondence with her Father and Friends respecting the 
Foreign Mission Service — Engagement to Mr. Smith — Mar- 
riage — Embarkation. 

Thb time had now arrived in which Miss Hun- 
tington was to have the gratification of her long- 
cherished wishes to serve her Divine Lord, and 
promote the salvation of a dying world, by en- 
gaging in the foreign mission service. It appeared 
the design of Providence, that, through the Rev. 
Eli Smith, of the American mission at Beyroot, 
Syria, there should be brought before her mind the 
subject of entering upon that good work, as the 
wife of a missionary. As it is instructive and in- 
teresting to see the movements of the mind and 
heart of a Christian like Miss Huntington, in con- 
templating such an important step, extracts, some- 
what copious, will be given from her correspond- 
ence with her father and other friends on the 

"March, 1833. 

** My honoured and beloved Father : — I have 
taken my pen to address you on a subject which 
could not, at present, be discussed in personal 
conversation, either by you or myself, with suffi- 
cient composure. It is one so momentous in its 



nature, that I almost tremble while I write ; and I 
would most tenderly and respectfully request you 
to suspend your judgment, and strive to control 
the strong affections of your heart, \mtil you have 
deliberately and prayerfully considered the whole 

*' You know, my dear father, that I have long 
regarded the missionary cause with deep interest ; 
but how deep, no being but the God of missions 
has known. My sincerity is now put to the test ; 
and the question is to be decided, whether I will 
forsake home and country, to dwell as a labourer 
in that land which was the ' cradle of Christianity' 
— is contiguous to the scene of our Saviour's suf- 
ferings — and where he promised peculiar blessings 
upon those who should be made partakers of the 
same. Upon the single question, whether I am 
mliing to become a missionary ? 1 have not now to 
decide; that has been long settled in my own 
mind. But a more specific decision is now called 
for : whether I am willing to go in the way which 
Providence now seems to point out; and this 
must depend on two things — upon the course 
which my feeUngs shall take towards the individual 
who has presented the inquiry, and on my obtain- 
ing your approbation. 

" I could cover many pages in recording the 
circumstances which have contributed to inspire 
me with what I hope is a missionary spirit ; but 
can only glance at the most prominent, to convince 
you that, at the age of thirty, and after twelve 
years* training in the school of Christ, my resolu- 
tion is not hastily formed. 

" From the first year of my Christian life, I 


began to feel the importance of sacrifices, to pro- 
mote the cause of missions, on the part of those 
"who remain at home. Supposing myself unquali- 
fied by education and habits for active service 
abroad, the continually deepening views which I 
received were confined to labours at home, until 
the time that Rev. Mr. Temple addressed our 
auxiliary, more than three years since, when they 
assumed a definite form. Never shall I forget 
the impression made upon me by his appeals. I 
seemed pressed down with such a weight of obli- 
gation and sense of past delinquency, that I almost 
wished the dust might cover me, and oblivion 
throw its veil over my unpardonable indifference. 
It was an epoch in my Christian course. I con- 
secrated myself anew to my Saviour's cause, and I 
hope was accepted in so doing. 

" It was not long after this that the Valley of 
the Mississippi became an object of interest ; and 
to this field I devoted myself in heart, by regu- 
lating my expenses and habits, in view of a resi- 
dence there for two years as a teacher. These 
arrangements were providentially diverted from 
their original design, and were brought into re- 
quisition at Mohegan, where were reflected, in 
miniature, some of the lights and shades of more 
extended missionary operations. 

•* But there is still another period to which I 
look back with feeUngs of intense and sacred in- 
terest. The period to which I refer was the last 
missionary meeting but one, which was held at 
Dr. Strong's church : when, with perfect calmness, 
I made, and after reaching home, recorded, a so- 
lemn resolution, to this effect : — That whenever my 



parents could spare me, if I were as much at liberty 
as then, I would devote myself to the work of a 
foreign missionary, and hold myself ready to go forth 
in such capacity as Providence should point out. 
From that time, until recently, I have felt almost 
assured that I should find my grave in a distant 
land. During my illness last summer, my hopes 
received a check ; and fearing that my constitution 
was injured, I almost relinquished the expectations 
which I had indulged. I was cast into the valley 
of humiliation, where, however, I felt that God re- 
garded me as he did his servant David, when he 
accepted the desire which prompted him to build a 
temple to his honour, but chose another thus to 
perpetuate his glory. 

" I have, accordingly, sought of late to con- 
centrate my feelings and desires within the narrow, 
but not unimportant, circle of home engagements. 
In retracing my past views, which led me to ask 
for an assimilation of soul with prophets, apostles, 
and martyrs, I have feared that the incense may 
have been toliched with unhallowed fire. I have, 
therefore, of late, determined to devote myself ex- 
clusively to the performance of filial and other re- 
lative duties, and * in honour to prefer * all others 
to myself; and this I wished to do without arro- 
gating to myself any merit, as though it were a 
condescension. I have felt myself under a cloud, 
but I have not lost my anchor, and my whole spirit 
was more like that of a little child than any thing 
which I had before experienced. I was willing to 
relinquish the cherished object of my heart, the 
missionary cause, and to be and do whatever God 
required, small as it might appear. 


" In this attitude, the important question now 
in agitation found me in a better state, I think, 
to decide coolly and judiciously than in those days 
of greater excitement to which I have alluded. 
Now a field seems opened before me, more desir- 
able than any other upon a foreign soil, with a 
fellow labourer whose previous knowledge of the 
station, and other qualifications, give him a high 
rank in this department. But I dare not, and shall 
not indulge my prepossessions in his favour, ex- 
cept I have, not merely your consent, but your 
cheerful approval. This has already been bestowed 
by my dear mother, and other near friends, with- 
out any solicitation on my part. 

" And now, my dear father, to you, who are the 
earthly idol of my heart, is submitted the sole re- 
sponsibility of deciding this interesting question, 
interwoven with the concerns of eternity. Were 
I invited to unite my destiny with a merchant, 
whose business called us to the shores of the Me- 
diterranean, I think you would not hesitate to 
resign me, and would feel that you and my mother 
would be kindly provided with every attention. 
Will not He who has required, as a test of dis- 
cipleship, that all should be willing to forsake 
father, and mother, and children for him, be true 
to his own promise ? Although it has been my 
delight to contribute to your and mamma's hap- 
piness, (and I had anticipated with great satisfac- 
tion, the privilege of smoothing your declining 
paths,) yet in the ordinary course of nature, a few 
years, at best, would terminate these duties. 
Should I leave you for a home in a foreign clime, 
I know that I shall suffer intensely, and perhaps 


often with an aching heart and yearnings of the 
tenderest affection towards you. Yet I feel im- 
pelled to venture upon these and other trials, if 
I may go with your blessing. I want, my dear 
father, that you should enjoy the satisfaction of 
giving me up, as it were, voluntarily, to this work, 
in the spirit with which you renewed the dedica- 
tion of all your children to God, in that hour when 
the spirit of one was hovering near the gate of 
heaven. I have thought constantly of that act, 
within a few days, and said to myself, * Will my 
dear father stand the test which was involved in 
that committal V Will it not afford you consola- 
tion, though it be associated with sorrow, to reflect 
that you have one child safely lodged in the taber- 
nacle on high, and another in the outer court of 
that tabernacle — which missionary ground seems 
to resemble ? I shall wait your answer with in- 
tense interest. Should you surrender me to the 
Saviour, and to that work which I covet, I should 
like to add a few lines to this, and forward it to 
New York and Vermont. 

" May that blessing which maketh rich, and 
addeth no sorrow thereto, be yours, kindest and 
best of parents ! If I leave you, the blessing will 
be yours in a double sense ; if I stay, I may not 
be able to shield you from the stings of * sorrow,' 
should God see fit to send them." 

" My dear brothers and sisters : — Our beloved 
father, with his accustomed tenderness and pru- 
dence, has taken the foregoing letter into serious 
and deliberate consideration ; and he requests that 
each one of his children will first give his indi- 


vidual and unbiassed opinion, before the result of 
his own final decision is known. As I cannot 
enjoy the privilege of personal intercourse with 
you, at present, I must add something which you 
will wish to know respecting this case. 

'* In the first place, I must speak of the friend 
who has presented this subject to us. It is the 
Rev. Eli Smith, who has been a missionary in 
Western Asia for six or seven years ; and since 
his return, last year, has published the travels of 
Mr. Dwight and himself in Armenia. 

" In addition to what I have said to our dear 
father, I will mention other reasons which lead me 
to the conclusion that this matter bears the im- 
press of the finger of God. In retracing my life 
from childhood to the present time, I see much 
which appears like a measure of training for this 
purpose, so far as human influences operate ; al- 
though the work appears so solemn and important, 
that it seems to me little short of entire holiness 
is sufficient for it, and that God's abounding grace 
can alone suffice. You know I have always cul- 
tivated a spirit of enterprise, which mamma's 
influence has tended to increase ; and her disre- 
gard of those trifling things which many women 
esteem so highly, has insensibly led me to value 
the stronger points of character more. That I 
should have been preserved from forming any 
connexions which should involve me in the ordi- 
nary circumstances of life, and that these should 
have appeared to me so ins\pid — or, perhaps I had 
better say, unsatisfying — does not seem to me an 
accident merely. 

" In years that are past, when my dear brothers 


were strangers to God, and I used to agonize be* 
fore him in their behalf, I pledged myself, in case 
of their conversion, to bring 'an offering very 
costly,' and lay it at my Saviour's feet, as an ex- 
pression of my gratitude; and often since my 
prayers were heard, have I inquired of myself, 
• Where is it ?' That touching scene in the dying 
chamber of our dear P., when those three bro- 
thers* heads were together bent before their God, 
seems now like a token, let down from heaven 
itself, to remind me of my promise. 

" These thoughts, and many others, which I can- 
not now relate, might seem like the stirrings of an 
ardent temperament, wrought up to a state of en- 
thusiasm by some sudden event, were it not that 
they have been dwelt upon, and recorded too, before 
this time, for my own private benefit. 

" In going to a foreign land, I should not be 
neglecting benevolent labours at home ; for these 
are now reduced to so much system, that each one 
knows his place, and there are many idle hands 
which could well be spared or act as substitutes. 
I have been hedged up of late, and my circle of 
duties continually narrowing, until my field is cir- 
cumscribed by the walls of my father's house. 
And even here my labours are more limited and 
less important than might be supposed. The so- 
cial character of our inhabitants, with our numer- 
ous circle of relatives, very happily tends to occupy 
a large proportion of our dear mother's sympathies, 
and to obviate her privations. Their kind atten- 
tions are so generously bestowed, that days have 
sometimes passed, in which I have not had five 
minutes' conversation with her ; and she has no- 


ticed, as well as myself, how almost invariably I 
have been interrupted, whenever I have taken a 
book to read aloud. That my presence contributes 
greatly to the happiness of my dear parents, their 
affection, which becomes every day more endear- 
ing and precioas> will not allow me to deny ; and 
yet I do feel, that should they * not grudgingly or 
of necessity,' but with cheerfulness, surrender me 
to Christ, he will ' make all grace to abound' to- 
wards them ; and that they will never for a mo- 
ment regret the sacrifice. I can see also a way in 
which every attention will be furnished them. 

" Do not think that I have not seriously contem- 
plated the darker shades in the picture of a mis- 
sionary life ; though I acknowledge that the train 
of my thoughts is more in accordance with the 
following sentiment, contained in an address of 
Mr. Smith's, on the trials of the missionary, than 
with the forbidding features. He says, — ' Your 
satisfaction will be unalloyed and ennobling, in 
feeling that you have thrown yourself into a posi- 
tion perfectly congruous to all your true relations 
to time and eternity ; by selecting an employment 
that sinks to their deserved rank of trifles, the 
afiairs of the body and of time, by neglecting 
them ; and exalts to their proper magnitude, the 
affairs of the soul and of eternity, by looking to 
them for its objects and its pleasures.' Yet I do 
not forget, that the life of a missionary is usually 
short ; and that even before I reach the field of 
labour, I may find a watery grave. Should I ar- 
rive there, my prevailing impression is, that I shall 
live but a few years, and that those few may 
accomplish but little for the benefit of those 


immediately around me. But if only a * cup bearer' 
to him who seeks my aid, by helping him to work 
successfully, I should not go in vain. And if our 
church, in surrendering for the first time one of 
her children to this blessed cause; and if our 
sabbath school, and particularly my circle of 
friends, should feel themselves more identified with 
the cause of missions, by my means, the sacrifice 
would be worth making. The more I have to 
give up, the more valuable will be the offering 
which I am permitted to make. 

" Hitherto I have looked at the work with an 
ardent desire to be permitted the privilege of en- 
gaging in it ; now, while it seems as desirable as 
ever, the leadings of Providence and the coin- 
cidences which accompany the present event, lead 
me to feel that God not only permits, but is calling 
me to leave all and follow him. And when I 
wonder at his condescension in choosing so feeble 
an agent, whose insignificance and depravity de- 
served nothing but his contempt and wrath, I am 
consoled with the assurance, that if, in Christ Je- 
sus, I am worthy to inherit a crown of immortal 
glory ; through the same infinite love, I may be 
permitted to sympathize in his labours and his suf- 
ferings here. 

'* May God graciously lift upon us all the favour 
of his countenance, and be a light to our feet at 
this critical period !" 

On receiving replies to the foregoing, she again 
writes : — 

"March 14, 1833. 

" My ever dear Father : — After having perused 
the letter <rf my brothers and sisters before God, 


and having implored the aid of the Spirit in the 
guidance of my pen, I have seated myself to ask 
for your final decision in this case, in which my 
feelings are now more tenderly and deeply inter- 
ested, than when I addressed you nearly a fort- 
night since. You will readily perceive, from the 
perusal of the communication just received, that 
one object which our friends had in view, was to 
present the other side of the subject in such a 
light, as to bring my sincerity to the test, and to 
check all dangerous enthusiasm. For this I thank 

•* After assuring you, my dear father, that no 
change whatever is produced in my mind by the 
letter, I will proceed to review its contents from 
the beginning, for your satisfaction, theirs, and my 


« « 4: « « 

" And now, my dear father, I have nothing to 
add to the inducements which I have already laid 
before you. Since the commencement of this im- 
portant subject, I have indulged no impatience nor 
distrust. My feelings towards yourself and to- 
wards my heavenly Parent, have been increasingly 
consoling to me, as furnishing testimony that my 
hopes in his grace are not fallacious. In quiet- 
ness and in confidence is my strength, ' and my 
foot standeth in an even place.' The prospect of 
heaven seems bright and cheering, and I feel that 
we shall all soon sit there together. Then, and 
not till then, will you and my other dear friends 
appreciate fully all the motives and the providences 
which seem, to my mind, to be urging me into the 


path, which possesses so many attractions in my 
eyes : 

* The path in which the Saviour trod, 
The path to glory and to God.* '' 

Miss Huntington had the satisfaction, soon 
after writing the foregoing letter, of receiving the 
consent of her father to the proposals which had 
heen under consideration. She then, with great 
satisfaction, hegan her preparations to go forth to 
that work upon which her mind and heart had 
been so long and intently fixed. In pursuance of 
this object she visited her friends in New York and 
Philadelphia. A few extracts from her letters, 
written at this time, will show her frame of mind 
and the state of her heart, in anticipation of what 
was before her. 

" New York, March 28, 1833. 

"My beloved Parents: — From brother E. you 
have heard of my safe arrival here. Our passage 
was unusually calm and pleasant. Our cabin, 
through the night, was as quiet as a private apart- 
ment at home. The voice of our pilot broke upon 
the stillness of the night, and my thoughts imme- 
diately traced an analogy between him and our 
blessed Saviour, who, in his untiring love and 
watchfulness, ' never slumbereth nor sleepeth.' I 
thought I could add another stanza to that most 
beautiful hymn of Watts, commencing thus : 

' Join all the glorions names. 
Of wiBdom, love, and power. 
That ever mortals knew. 
That angels ever bore. 
All are too mean to speak his worth, 
Too mean to set my Saviour forth.* 


** I am going ta see my uncle TrambuU, to con- 
sult with him about taking some lessons in per- 
spective, according to Mr. S.'s suggestion, I 
think of you, my dear parents, only as happy in 
the presence of Him 'whose loving kindness is 
better than life.' That you will continue to enjoy 
his smiles, and that these will make your last days 
your best days, is the prayer and expectation of 
your grateful child." 

** Nbw York, April 16, 1833. 
*' My dear Parents : — I left Philadelphia on 
Saturday. I formed an acquaintance with an in- 
teresting Quakeress, on board the boat, who ap- 
peared like a pious lady. When I parted with 
her, I took lier hand, and remarked that I hoped 
we should meet in a better world. She replied, 
with characteristic composure and plainness, but 
with bewitching gentleness> ' I hope so : I am 
pleased with thy countenance.' It was my first 
acquaintance with one of this sect ; and I think it 
will give me satisfaction, when I have passed the 
river of death, to recoUect that, with Christian 
affection, I had shaken hands with a ' Friend.' " 

" Last sabbath was the communion in the 
Bowery church, where, side by side with dear 
E., we commemorated the love of that Saviour 
to whose work we are consecrated. I rejoice, dear 
father, that you have his presence. He will not 
leave you comfortless, but will come unto you, more 
graciously than ever. I trust I shall be with you 
on Saturday. Notwithstanding my enjoyment 
here, and elsewhere, I shall rejoice more than all 


to be once more with you in my quiet home. My 
love awaits each one of you." 

" Norwich, April 22, 1833. 

** Your gratifying letter, my dear sister, reached 
me in New York, and was peculiarly acceptable. 
I thank you for resigning me so cheerfully. Our 
dear father is in just that state of mind, respecting 
my departure, which I wished and expected him 
to acquire. In his letters to me while I was ab- 
sent, he expressed unusual confidence in God, and 
enjoyment of his presence ; and the day ^f my re- 
turn, which was Saturday last, he very frankly 
acknowledged, in my presence, that his feelings 
had been wrong, but were now wholly changed. 

** It is of the first importance that we all pre- 
serve a quiet spirit. I have been so unusually 
composed since this event, that I dread more than 
any thing, a ruffled, excited state of feeling. 

" I had a pleasant visit in New York and Phila- 
delphia ; though rejoiced to return, where I can 
walk more by faith, which it is very difficult to do 
in a tumultuous city. I hope we shall all be 
enabled to preserve our spirituality of mind ; 
which is practicable if we keep other things in their 
subordinate place* If any may take advantage of 
the precept, ' Take no thought for the morrow,* 
we who are in the ranks of our Saviour, avowedly 
and sincerely I hope, may do so. ' For your 
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these 
things,' is a precious promise." 

« May. 
** What a lovely spring this is ! All nature 


seems joyous, animate and inanimate. Tliis little 
plain looks like a paradise ; and I sometimes sing, 
with pleasure, rather than pain. Eve's lamentation, 

' Must I leave thee, Paradise ? 
Thus leave thee, native soil, 
These happy walks and shades ?* 

Yes, with joy I leave thee, that souls, whose value 
outweighs a world's delights, may become heirs 
of the * sweet fields beyond the swelling flood/ 
It is a little after sunrise now, and I have had a 
precious season in my closet, where my mind 
seemed to expand with the truth of God. How 
soon we shall know him in eternity ! Let us 
quicken ourselves in the race set before us." 

« Norwich, Junb 21, 1833. 

" I think, dear sister, that some of the views 
which are entertained respectmg missionary re- 
linquishments and privations are a little imaginary. 
If we attempt to sum up the amount of real happi- 
ness enjoyed by those who remain at home, in- 
cluding sdl the anxieties and perplexities attendant 
upon almost every hour, what will be the result ? 
Cast in the balance against those of the mission- 
ary, which are of a different nature perhaps, are 
we sure that the latter would preponderate ? It 
is the testimony of all missionaries I have noticed, 
that their trials are not of the kind which fill the 
anticipations of their friends. I am unwilling that 
my friends should cultivate in themselves, or my- 
self, the feeling that I am too valuable for the 

" Your prayers I prize. I ask their continuance. 

68 MEMOIR or 

that my work may assame such an appearance, 
in my eyes, as to outweigh every minor con- 
sideration, and that the great realities of eternity 
may fill all our souls." 

« July 8, 1833. 

" Mr. Dickinson preached yesterday morning 
from the words, * Lay not up for yourselves trea- 
sures upon earth ;' and in the afternoon from 
Malachi iii. 8. I have seldom had much enjoy- 
ment at the communion table, because I have 
usually been too exclusive and personal in my de- 
sires, looking for some especial token of the Sa- 
viour's love for me. I trust that yesterday I 
was enabled to throw off those shackles ; and that 
hereafter, as then, it will be a season in which I 
shall feel my obligations to a dying world, and make 
some new surrender to my Master. I felt yesterday 
that the church was in no immediate danger of 
sTpathy from having nothing to do. It will require 
a great effort for her to ' arise and shake herself 
from the dust,' and ' put on her beautiful gar- 
ments,' and be * comely as Jerusalem.' A few 
have already commenced the reformation, and 
ministers must lead the van ; and all of us who 
feel interested must work hard, and pray much, 
and prepare to encounter obstacles. But let us 
go forward ; for the Lord is on our side. ' Be 
ye wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.' " 

Soon after her marriage, Mrs. Smith, with her 
husband, left Norwich, to make several final visits 
to relatives and friends ; of which the following 
extracts furnish a brief account. 


" Bbnninoton, Vt., Aug. 10, 1833. 

" My dear Parents : — I am very happy to be 
able to address you once more from this spot. Our 
visit at Northford was exceedingly pleasant and 
satisfactory, and the time passed almost unconsci- 
ously. I was gratified to see so many of Mr. Smith's 
numerous relatives, which, with my own, would 
make a congregation of no inconsiderable size; and, 
with thanksgiving, I may add, their united prayers 
would form a cloud of incense not to be found in 
every circle of similar number. May I not be 
unmindful of the privilege of having so many 
praying friends. On the sabbath, my husband 
preached a farewell discourse, and took leave of 
many of his friends. I could not refrain from 
mingling my tears with theirs upon the interesting 
occasion. Monday morning we bid a final adieu ; 
the sorrows of which were somewhat alleviated by 
the possibility of meeting again, before our em- 
barkation. It really threw around our aged 
parents a dignity which angels might admire, to 
see them thus relinquish the object of their fond 
regard, to the cause which angds love, and angels 
serve. May the richest blessings of God's grace 
rest upon them, and upon you, my dear parents, 
who make the same cheerful surrender ! 

" Here we expect to remain until Wednesday 
next. You will naturally imagine that dear P. 
has been brought to mind, and that many tender 
associations are connected with him. There 
stands the rocking chair which he occupied, and 
when I lie down upon the bed, I can almost ima- 
gine that I hear his steps in the adjoining cham- 
ber. But while that precious form moulders in 

70 MEMOIR or 

the grave,' the released spirit is in far higher and 
holier society above, from whence I would not 
recall him, if I could. 

* There entertain him all ye saints above. 
In solemn troops and sweet societies 
That sing, and singing in your glory move. 
And wipe the tears for ever from his eyes.* ^ 

On the morning of the 29th of August, 1833, 
came that hour, which, more than all, may be 
expected to try the soul of a missionary ; espe- 
cicdly a daughter of such tender and strong af- 
fections — the hour of bidding farewell to her 
father and her mother. The following letter, 
written the next day, best describes her feelings on 
that occasion. It is delightful still to see how 
" the love of Christ constraineth ** the devoted 
missionary, and with what sacred stedfastness it 
enables him to move on in the path of duty, even 
though it be in a sundering of the tenderest ties 
known on this side of heaven. In such an hour, 
how impressively is illustrated that promise of the 
Lord Jesus, " My grace is sufficient for thee : for 
my strength is made perfect in weakness !" 

" Providencb, Aug. 30, 1833. 

"My dear Father; — Yesterday was to me a 
most painful season. For the first time in my 
life, I strove to drive your image from my 
thoughts ; for so long as it was present there, in 
the last attitude in which I beheld you, waving 
your adieu, my tears flowed irresistibly. Yet I 
would not return to you. It is a good work which 
I have undertaken, and I feel happy in the thought 
that you would not recall me from it. Still no- 


thiBg but the hopes of the gospel sustain me. 
Earth cannot furnish a motive sufficiently power- 
ful to justify such a sacrifice. Yesterday these 
hopes were less operative ; but this morning, I 
seem to feel in my bosom an answer to the prayers 
which, as I hope, are ofiered for me; and pro- 
bably my renovated strength of body invigorates 
my mind. Tell all our dear friends to pray for 
our spiritual advancement, more than for any 
thing else. We have now begun our work, and 
need your prayers. The effects of these we shall 
feel continually ; and our friends can in no way 
render us so happy, as in this kind office of sup- 
pliants at the mercy seat." 

** September 4. 

"Although exceedingly anxious, my beloved 
father, to hear from home, I dreaded the effect of 
your letters upon my feelings ; and when I read 
yours, with F.'s, and especially E.'s, I realized all I 
had anticipated, and more, of an overflowing of 
natural affection. Had not my husband been pre- 
sent, I should have given unrestrained indulgence 
to my sensibilities, and perhaps made myself sick. 
But I trust both my Saviour, and my husband, are 
willing that I should love such dear ones as I have 
left behind, and weep at the remembrance of 
them. Oh ! how gracious was our Redeemer in 
assuming the nature of man ! It is a comfort to 
me to think that his soul, more perfect in refined 
and tender emotions than any earthly being, was 
susceptible of acute suffering. Yet his principles 
never swerved ; and so long as feeling is not in- 
dulged to the prejudice of duty, it is not indulged 


to a sinfdl excess. God forbid that I — a woman — 
should ever become a stoic ! Let no one ask or 
expect it of a missionary, as an essential qualifi- 
cation. God often caUs to his work those who 
possess the warmest affections, that his grace may 
be more triumphant ; and brother H. says, that 
' those who love Christ best, love also their friends 
most.' I do not intend, in my letters, to throw a 
gloss oyer any thing ; but shall tell you of all that 
occurs ; so that you may rely upon my integrity 
and candour, and not imagine that I am suffering 
what I wish to conceal. And yet I do not mean 
to complain." 

The letters of Mrs. Smith, which were written 
from this time to that of her embarkation, exhibit 
evidence of the intensity of her attachment to her 
friends and her country, and that her trials were 
severe in parting mth them for life. But they 
likewise show the source from whence she derived 
her comfort and strength; the predominance of 
her love to Christ, and the work to which she had 
consecrated herself ; and that she advanced, with 
firm step, in the path which she had entered. 
From these letters, the limits of the present chap- 
ter will admit the insertion of only the following 
passages : — 

'' Boston, Sept. U, 1833. 

" My thoughts have dwelt too much, dear 
brother and sister, upon those whom I have left 
behind. The separation from home and beloved 
ones, was far more trying than I anticipated, yet 
my faith I trust is not weakened. I pity a mis- 
sionary who loves not his work, or whose depend- 


ence is any where but in God. Nothing but re- 
liance upon Christ, and the courage derived in 
answer to prayer, can famish any adequate sup- 
port. Pray for us, dear friends, continually ; thus 
it is in your power to make us happy. My only 
hope is in God. Do not fear that the attentions 
which I receive elate or injure me. If ever I 
felt myself ' less than the least of all,' it is now. 
Dear brother and sister, thanks for all your kind- 
ness. To you, and M., and F., and E., and C, 
I must now say, farewell. My heart and my 
prayers are with you. I love you too well for my 
comfort. I can sympathize with Martyn more 
than I expected. But if God gives me work to do 
for him, I shall be happy. Let all missionaries 
count the cost. I rejoice in the preparation, 
little as it is, which I have had for the mission. 
Once more, farewell. I go cheerfully. God bless 

^* Saturday, Sept. 21, 1 o*clock, p. m. 

*• My dear Mother : — We are now just upon 
the wing, and expect to sail this afternoon. Mr. 
Perkins has been brought from Andover, and 
though unable to sit up cdl the time, the physician 
thinks he can go on board the ship with perfect 
safety. We esteem it a remarkable interposition 
of Ptovidence, that we should have been detained 
on Wednesday. For, in addition to the mutual 
enjoyment of each other's society, it is thought 
important that Mr. P. should be with Mr. Smith, 
to gain information of the country to which he 
is going. 1 hope you will unite your grateful 


acknowledgments with ours, to the gracious Dis- 
poser of all things. Mr. S. has just come in, and 
says they are all ready, and we go^at ba]f-past 
three, ' if the Lord will.' He sends a great deal 
of love to you all. Cousin S. will fill this sheet 
after we are gone. In parting from these kind 
friends, we feel as if we were going from home. 
The Lord bless and reward them an hundred 

" Dearest mother, this is one of my last 
acts, writing to you. May God be with you, 
and my beloved father, brother, and all. I am 
well to-day, and go with cheerfulness. Our 
long detention makes us anxious to be gone. 
Another farewell from your most affectionate 

" Sarah." 

In accordance with the intimation in the ex- 
tract just quoted, the following account of the 
embarkation was communicated to Mrs. Hun- 
tington : — 

" Saturday, 5^ o'clock, p. m. 
*' I have just returned, dear cousin, from the 
vessel in which your daughter sailed; and I 
thought it would be gratifying to you to know 
how she appeared at the last. We went on board 
a few minutes before four o'clock. At four, re- 
ligious exercises were commenced by singing the 
533rd hymn of Church Psalmody, * Roll on, thou 
mighty ocean;' the tune. 'Missionary Hymn.' 
Dr. Jenks then made an appropriate prayer ; not 


only for the missionaries, but their near friends. 
We then sang the Doxology in long metre ; after 
which, friends were requested to go on shore. 
At half-past four, the vessel left the wharf; while 
those on shore sang, 'From Greenland's icy 
mountains.' Mr. Smith seemed quite overcome 
at parting with friends." 


Voyage to Malta — Alexandria — Arrival at Be}Toot. 

Thb company of missionaries to which Mrs. 
Smith was attached, landed at Malta on the 14th 
of November, after a prosperous voyage of fifty- 
four days. Mr. and Mrs. Smith sailed shortly 
for Alexandria, where they arrived on the 25 th 
of December. From thence, on the 15th of 
January, they embarked for Be3a*oot, their des- 
tined station,' which they reached on the 2Sth. 
Mrs. Smith kept a journal during these voyages, 
in which are recorded many interesting incidents. 
The scenes of the mighty ocean, sometimes peace^ 
fill and beautiful, and sometimes stormy and 
terrible, were new to her. She saw every thing 
with the eye of taste, and of one who adored and 
delighted to acknowledge God in all the works of 
his hands, and to praise him for his power, wis- 
dom and goodness. 

As it is the object of the remainder of this 
volume to delineate the character of Mrs. Smith 
as a missionary, rather than to give a history of 
her travels, a few selections only with reference 
to this, will be given, from her journals and letters 
to her friends. 


"Atlantic OciAN,lat ^9° 9', Ion. 41' 26', 

October 4, 1833. 

*' My beloved Father: — I little thought that we 
should be in the middle of the ocean before I 
should have courage to take my pen. But up to 
this very day, if I had kept a journal, I should 
have recorded nothing but sick, sick, sick^ 

" While in Boston, I had a great deal of de- 
spondency of mind and physical depression ; but 
after so many detentions, was anxious to sail. And 
when the day actually arrived, I summoned all 
the courage of which I was capable, aided, I fully 
believe, by the grace of God. The 8th of Romans 
famished me the spiritual strength which I needed, 
and I strove to turn away my thoughts from every 
personal consideration, and occupy them with 
God's glorious plans. 

" October 14. — I have been reading this morn- 
ing your letters received in Boston, and over 
them shed many tears of fond affection and grati- 
tude. Your image is continually with me, and 
every night my imagination visits you. For two 
sabbaths we have been able to have religious ex- 
ercises on deck, at 4 o'clock, p. m., and it is truly 
affecting to see these immortals, listening to that 
word which will either be the savour of life or of 
death ; and which, if disregarded, will justify God 
in their condemnation before the universe. It is a 
sublime and overwhelming thought, that whether 
successful or not in their labours. Christians are 
thus honouring the Divine Being in his dispen- 
sations of grace. 

" October 15. — We have made the Western of 
Azore Islands, which were associated, not only 

H 2 


with the geography of my early days, but with 
the feeble prayers of later years. As a portion of 
the islands of the western hemisphere, it has 
been my pleasure to remember them once a week 
in my closet at home, hundreds of miles distant 
from them. And here they lie stretched before 
me, inhabited only by ignorant and superstitious 
Portuguese, to whom you may suppose I now feel 
not wholly indifferent. 

" On the 26th, we first beheld, to our great 
joy, the African coast ; and on that day we passed 
through the Straits of Gibraltar. You can hardly 
imagine the nature of our feelings, when we found 
ourselves safely across the stormy Atlantic, and 
within the shores of the Mediterranean. 

"The navigation of the Mediterranean possesses 
one advantage over the ocean; its surface soon 
regains smoothness after being disturbed ; though 
like the Atlantic, the waves thereof mount up to 
heaven, and go down again to the depths, putting 
us at our wits' end. How exact the description 
in the 107th Psalm, of a life at sea, none but 
the experienced therein can imagine. I have 
read it over and over with admiration, since we 

" November 12, 8 o*clock, a.m. In quarantine. 
— A new morning dawns upon me, and has af- 
forded a beautiful sunrise. My imagination en- 
ters your bed- room, my dear parents, where the 
old clock, whose pendulum is not yet ' discon- 
tented,* will soon strike one, two, three. Per- 
haps, in your dreams, you are receiving a visit 
from your absent daughter ; if so, I hope it is of 
a cheering nature, as the reality would justify. 


For I do not feel myself to be very distant from 
you ; not as much as I feared. * We change our 
sky, but not our minds/ I seem to have antici- 
pated losing my identity, after reaching these 
foreign shores ; but it is not so, and I hope you 
think of me as you think of your children at Ben- 
nington and New York. My husband and my- 
self took our usual walk on deck just as the sun 
was rising. 

" Malta, Nov. 15, 1833. — Oh how it makes the 
Christian's heart ache to behold these poor Mal- 
tese ! In Malta and Gozo, there are 123,000 in- 
habitants, most of them poor, ignorant, degraded 
beings, such as you never beheld. Some of the 
most miserable of our Indians will give you some 
idea of them, if you except drunkenness, which is 
however gaining upon them here ; and add an in- 
cessant jargon, which, especially their * cries,' re- 
semble more the inarticulate sounds of brutes than 
of human beings. But it is more especially affect- 
ing to know, that they are subject to the dominion 
of a tyrannical priesthood, who may be found at 
every comer. Yesterday, while I was out, a pro- 
cession was just entering St. Paul's church, on 
their return j^om the administration of the viati- 
cum to the dying, when numbers, old and young, 
through the streets dropped upon their knees. 
Like Jeremiah I can say, ' Oh that my head were 
waters ! ' 

" We are. at present, residing with Mr. and Mrs. 
Temple, who have been settled here ten years ; 
but expect shortly, in conjunction with Mr. and 
Mrs. Hallock, to proceed to a missionary station 
in Smyrna. 


'* I am happy to say, that I am much better 

than I have been for months before. The air and 

food of these regions seem favourable to me thus 


" Malta, Nov. !?• 

" Dear Mrs. T. — It would have given me great 
pleasure to have seen you and Mr. T. before our 
departure. Yet such demands had already been 
made upon my tenderest sensibilities, that I almost 
dreaded, at the last, a repetition of parting scenes ; 
and congratulated myself that my dearest friends 
were none of them present when we embarked. 
I am now quite relieved from those painful emo- 
tions ; having left them, with my sea sickness, in 
the stormy Atlantic. My present composed and 
cheerful feelings seem to compare with the easy 
motion of a vessel before the wind, upon a smooth 
sea. I regard myself and my beloved friends as 
only in God's world, and composing one family, 
and all we have to do, is to serve him faithfully as 
affectionate children ; and soon we shall be in our 
Father's house on high. 

" My whole heart thanks you and other kind 
friends, for the praying circle which you formed. 
Be pleased to tell them so from me, with my 
warmest Christian love. Pray that we may be like 
our Divine Master. 

In approaching the harbour of Valetta, we sailed 
along the northern side of the island, directly by 
* St. Paul's Bay,' * the place where two seas met.' 
The Saturday evening that we lay in quarantine, in 
selecting a portion of Scripture for investigation, 
according to our usual practice, we chose the 27th 
of Acts ; and when we came to the 26th verse. 


(' Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island,') 
all involuntarily paused. As Mr. Smith has re- 
marked, the Bible possesses more interest in these 
regions, and a livelier meaning." 

" Malta, Nov. 18. 
*' My dear Brother and Sister : — I think I never 
prized your love and your prayers as I now do, 
though I have ceased to indulge those painful 
emotions which followed our separation. I am 
happy and well as I ever have been, and perhaps 
more so. The novelty of every thing which I be- 
hold in this ancient spot, interests me exceedingly ; . 
at the same time my heart bleeds for its desola- 
tions. The Church Missionary, London, and Wes- 
leyan Societies, all have their missionaries here, 
yet no access is obtained to the natives, if we ex- 
cept one school under the care of the Methodists. 
There are many hundreds of priests and monks, 
who are always to be seen moving through the 
streets, their countenances bearing none of the 
marks of pure, domestic joy. They appear even 
more dissatisfied than ever, as their influence is 
diminishing. It is to be hoped that another 
generation will be permitted to think for them- 
selves, unshackled by Romanism." 

"Malta, Nov. 19. 

" My dear Brother ; — I thought and spoke of 
you many times while at sea, with tender com- 
miseration, of the hardships you must have en- 
dured, in voyages which you took. 

" Yesterday we received a call from Mr. and 
Mrs. Brownell, missionaries of the Wesleyan So- 
ciety, who superintend a school of Maltese bovs 


and girls. A few of them have begged for Testa- 
ments. These natives are an interesting people. 
They resemble our Indians ; and the children in 
the streets, who are numerous indeed, remind me 
of my little flock at Mohegan, and call forth my 
S3rmpathy from association. Some of the most 
respectable youths, of both sexes, are quite grace^ 
ful and attractive. The females have a peculiarly 
becoming dress, the most conspicuous of which is 
a black silk mantle, thrown over the head, and 
reaching half way down the person. The streets 
are filled with vagrants ; and you cannot knock at 
a door, without being assailed by some one, ask- 
ing your charity for himself, or for the souls in 
purgatory ; or go into a shop, without having one 
more at your elbow, asking to be employed in car- 
rying home whatever you may buy. It is really 
painful to the feelings to appear so wholly regard- 
less of them as is absolutely necessary. The city 
is so compact, being only a mile in length, you 
would soon be recognized, and very likely be fol- 
lowed by a mob whenever you appeared, if you 
should allow your sympathies to be called forth by 
their entreaties. Yesterday I passed along the 
principal market-place, through which I could 
scarcely make my way ; all were crying, at once, 
their several commodities, and filling the street 
completely. The tongue of the Maltese is his 
weapon, both offensive and defensive, accompanied 
by various gesticulations. He seldom resorts to 
blows. Their manners are civil even to servility." 
"November 25. — ^This morning we rose be- 
tween four and five, and attended Mass in the 
church of St. Dominc, who was the author of the 


Inquisition. I had witnessed the same in our own 
country ; but there I regarded it as only an error 
that was in an incipient state. Here this absurd 
religion is, with few exceptions, the religion of all ; 
and as I entered the dimly-lighted spot, and remain- 
ed there nearly an hour, a succession of varied feel- 
ings pervaded my mind. The first, was a rush of 
excited sensibility, causing my eyes to overflow ; 
the next, of indignation towards the priests at 
the several altars, whose mummeries were pur- 
chased with the money of those who, kneeling 
promiscuously upon the cold stone floor, with 
nothing to support their persons, were chanting 
their prayers in the Latin tongue. Directly be- 
hind us, one old man was repeating his paters and 
aves with the rosary. But the last and strongest 
feeling which I had, was that of compassion ; and 
as I passed a row of kneeling women, enwrapped 
in their black hoods, I could hardly refrain from 
stretching forth my hands to them, as I mentally 
exclaimed, ' Precious sisters ! let me lead you to 
my Saviour, who is all sufficient, not only to save, 
but to purify.' But alas ! it is not for me to break 
their chains. Yet I can and did once, if no more, 
plead earnestly to God for them. How did my 
whole soul most gratefully rejoice before the mercy 
seat, that I had from infancy been taught to know 
the one Mediator! Dear friends! this subject 
has not been too highly coloured in the represen- 
tations of those who have returned to tell our 
happy countrymen the sad tale of abominations in 
Satan's own seat. The eyes affect the heart, and 
no descriptions can make you feel as you would do, 
were you to be in the midst of them. God forbid 


that dear America should hecome a victim too ! 
Could her favoured children realize how small a 
portion of the work of evangelizing the nations 
has been done, and that the great adversary is 
still the god of this world, they would indulge in 
no feelings of self-complacency, or of mutual con- 
gratulation, at the ' great things' now in operation. 
There is encouragement enough to animate them 
in going forward, but it must be in ' the patience 

of hope.' 

"Malta, Nov. 29. 

" I often think, my dear cousin, how your heart 
would be affected by what I see and hear in this 
dark, but interesting portion of the world. Could 
we hold spiritual intercourse, how would I each 
day convey to your quiet chamber some affecting 
tale from this land of dearth, which would give 
energy to the prayers which you delight to offer 
before the mercy seat ! You can form no adequate 
conception of the difference which exists between 
our own country and this. The natural dissi- 
milarity is as great as possible; but the moral 
still more so. When Mr. Temple landed upon the 
shores of America, four years ago, he thought he 
had reached the land of integrity and upright- 

" Dec. 2. — Mr. Temple says he retains more 
vivid and delightful impressions of his visit to 
Norwich, than of any place in America. I have 
not failed to inform him how much influence he 
had in making me a missionary ; and have thought 
it quite singukr that I should, in the outset of my 
missionary life, be thrown so directly and inti- 
mately into the bosom of his family, and should 


find my husband regarded so much as a brother 
by them. How little did I foresee this, when 
borne down by the truths of Mr. Temple's ap- 
peals, four years ago ! How affecting it is to trace 
the leadings of Providence ! 

" A few days since I visited the House of 
Refuge. It is a flourishing institution, embracing 
250 girls, all of whom looked cheerful and well, as 
they were most industriously employed in every 
variety of work. I was quite delighted with every 
thing I saw, till I entered the chapel, where I un- 
expectedly beheld, at one end, pictures, crucifixes, 
confessionals, and all the apparatus of Romanism. 
My heart sickened at the sight ; for if this error 
retains its influence over men, eternity, with its 
dread realities, must dissipate all that is fair and 
beautiful on earth. It is not uncharitable to assert, 
that the religion of these countries is bad. It is 
most justly described in the 5th verse of the 1 7th 
chapter of Revelation. Those few expressive 
words portray the whole system. The benevo- 
lence of the gospel, which mourns over the woes 
of a deluded people, leads us to anticipate the ful- 
filment of the denunciation contained in the 1 0th 
verse of the next chapter : — ' Alas ! alas ! that 
great city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in one 
hour is thy judgment come.' The preparatory 
steps, however, will be long and tedious. The 
work which missions have to accomplish in these 
countries, is far more formidable than among pa- 
gans ; therefore the church at home must not be 
disappointed if but little success attends our 
labours for a long time. Yet let her keep hold of 


the unfailing assurance alluded to above, ' in one 
hour is thy judgment com^.' 

" December 4. — One of the most interesting 
places which I have visited in Malta, is the palace 
of the Governor. After viewing the tapestry 
room, the hangings of which are exquisitely woven, 
we entered the armoury, the walls of which are 
covered with the rusty armour of the ancient 
knights, who formerly inhabited the island — suits 
of which were actually brought from Rhodes. 
Some stand erect, at various distances h*om each 
other, through the centre of the apartment. It 
required no wayward imagination, amid such a 
scene, to carry one back to the days of the cru- 
sades, and to converse with the dead of past ages, 
who seemed, as it were, to surround us. As I 
looked upon those semblances of human beings, 
the questions arose involuntarily in my mind : — 
' What were the thoughts which found a receptacle 
in the head that was pressed by that helmet ?' 
' What were the feelings that fluttered in the heart 
which beat beneath that breast-plate?' 'Where 
is the immortal spirit of him whose weapon fell 
powerless against that impenetrable shield ?' Re- 
ligion and martial glory were the exciting causes 
of their prowess. All this has passed away as a 
dream of the morning ; and somewhere in the 
invisible world, the beings who animated these 
panopUes are now in existence. My heart said, 
' Where ?* and the walls seemed to echo, ' Where ?' 
Their religion is a sad inheritance to these 
islanders; their military genius has given them 
renown in the fortification of this isolated rock ; 


but forbidden, by the rules of their order, the pure 
delights of domestic joy, no posterity exists to 
speak with filial admiration of their ancient glory. 
Inanimate bulwarks and mute images of stone, 
are all that remain of the far-famed ' Knights of 
Malta !' Alas ! though Satan may bestow upon 
his subjects ' the kingdoms of this world and all 
the glory of them,* it is but a poor reward, . 

•* Dec. 8, Sabbath. — Pray for us, my dear pa- 
rents, that our obedience and love may flow to- 
gether in honour of Him who has called us to a 
service for which we feel inadequate. We desire 
to be more holy, and more and more devoted to 
our great work. We are entirely happy in our 
calling, and would not exchange it for any other. 
We ask for nothing but hearts warm with that 
benevolence which sustained our blessed Master 
in these regions where 

* He laboured, and languished, and bled.* 

" Dec. 10th. — Mr. Schlienz, who superintends 
a mission press here, has been showing us some 
first lessons in drawing ; and Mr. Smith has just 
remarked, that I had better inform my friends at 
home, that knowledge of this art is quite an 
essential qualification for a missionary. To this I 
may add, that missionaries coming to the Medi- 
terranean need not lay aside any personal accom- 
plishments or graces, with the expectation of their 
being useless here. It is far otherwise. Exter- 
nals have an important place in the regard of the 
inhabitants of these countries, and hospitality and 
politeness are very essential. The sincerity of 
plain American manners falls far short of the 


suavity demanded by the habits of the East. I 
feel quite deficient in Malta ; and in Turkey I must 
multiply my salams still more." 

'^Alexandria, Dec. 26. 

" My dear Parents : — Having reached the terri- 
tory of Mohammed Ali, I seat myself to give you 
a recital of our adventures since I closed my jour- 
nal at Malta. After the first twenty-four hours, 
every vestige of sea -sickness left me, and returned 
not again during the passage, though we were ex- 
posed to incessant tossing. The fatigue and 
anxiety of our embarkation, together with a cold, 
threw my husband into a burning fever. I then 
became nurse in my turn. Our servant Ahmed 
proved an invaluable auxiliary to us. Without 
him we should have suffered for necessary atten- 
tions. He was wholly devoted to our interests, 
and fought his way, with determined perseverance 
and dignity, through all the abuse which the 
Maltese ever bestow upon a Mohammedan. 

" I studied a little Arabic and Italian, and read 
aloud almost every day, though sometimes a foot 
of a person on deck, or a rope resting upon our 
sky-light, would cause me to stop in the middle 
of a sentence, and wait patiently for the return of 
the light. A fine wind bore us rapidly forward, 
and in six days we saw the coast of Egypt. It 
was towards evening that land was discovered, and 
as the harbour of Alexandria, in consequence of 
shoals of rocks, is difiicult to navigate, the captain 
beat off to sea that night, with the prospect of a 
safe entrance in the morning, while we were all 
animated with the same expectation. But, sad to 

MtlS. SAtlAH L. dMiTB. 89 

fekte, vre had gone beyond our destined haven, 
and had now a head wind to carry us thither. 
This was Thursday, and for the six following days, 
we did nothing but get a sight of land towards 
evening, just in time to beat off again at night. 

" On Christmas morning, at last, the air was 
serene and mild, the bright rays of a genial sun 
illumined the blue waters of the Mediterranean, 
and after a pleasant sail of a few hours, the out- 
lines of the coast again met our eye ; while the 
shipping of the port, and ' Pompey's Pillar' rising 
directly above, terminated the long disquietude of 
• hope deferred.' At one o'clock we cast anchor 
in the harbour of Alexandria ; and, in an hour or 
two after, I stood upon the shore of this ancient 
land, where Moses dwelt for eighty years, and 
where the infant Saviour found a temporary 

" Dec. 27. — You are not aware how constantly 
I bear you in mind, wherever I am, and whatever 
I behold, as my 

*■ Winged thoughts that flit to you, 
A thousand in an hour,* — 

will testify. Particularly when I find any thing 
that is gratifying to a virtuoso, does dear mother's 
antiquarian and classical spirit hover around me ; 
and I cannot help wishing that she was with me, 
or, at least, that I could sit down with her in the 
evening, and recount to her listening ear my ad- 

" This day, Friday, is the sabbath of the Mo- 
hammedan. Under our sleeping apartment is a 
bazar of the Bedaween Arabs. This morning at 

I 2 


day-break, just a3 the cry of the muezzens was 
heard from the minarets of the several mosques, 
caUing the devotees of the prophet to the worship 
of Allah — which is repeated five times each day — 
the voice of one near us met our ears ; which 
continued for nearly an hour, and probably pro- 
ceeded from a Bedaween. While I pitied the 
poor deluded votary, I felt reproved by his self- 
denying fervour. I remarked to Mr. Smith, that 
when we look at the triumphs of this false reli- 
gion, we cannot fail to be impressed with the in- 
fluence which only one individual may acquire 
over his own fellow beings. Had the missionary 
but half the zeal for God which Mohammed ex- 
hibited for himself, what might he not accom- 
plish, with the aid of the Holy Spirit ! 

** Dec. 30. — ^Alas ! my spirit sighs for the quiet 
of a Christian sabbath. Pray for us, that in the 
midst of such unfavourable circumstances, we may 
not ourselves lose the impression of its sanctity. 
This is not an idle fear, when we reflect upon the 
moral, as well as natural pliability of the constitu- 
tion of man. I love to think of your privileges 
and enjoyments on these holy days ; and I pray 
that you may improve them as you would do, 
could you behold mine. 

" Evening. — Mr. Smith and myself took a walk 
at sunset, the air being mild, and the clouds bril- 
liant. The foliage of a distant grove of palm 
trees gave surpassing beauty to the scene. Un- 
like other trees, when viewed from a distance, 
their outline is distinct, but graceful. Pompey's 
PiUar, in its simple beauty, rose behind these 
elegant clusters. We stood upon a slight eleva- 



tion, just as the sun dipped his last lines below 
the horizon ; when a discharge of small guns, 
from the fleet in the harbour, was heard, followed 
by the evening tattoo. Immediately we perceived 
the flags of the minarets hoisted, and from a 
small door on the south side, towards Mecca, 
which opens into a gallery near the top, appeared 
the criers, whose voices we distinctly heard, as 
they resounded through the soft air of an Egyp- 
tian evening. The whole scene was impressive, 
yet affecting ; while the contrast which was pre- 
sented by the works of creation, and the moral 
darkness around us, brought forcibly to our minds 
those lines of Heber, 

* Though every prospect pleases, 
And man alone is vilo.^ 

'* Jan. 1, 1834. — Our visit to Alexandria has 
been one of much interest and pleasure. The 
weather has been favourable, the streets, which 
are usually muddy at this season, have been dry, 
and we have found kind and attentive friends. I 
felt at home and at ease immediately, at Mr. G.'s. 
I have thought, my dear parents, when describing 
the characteristics of these countries, that you 
might think I was drawing a dark picture ; too 
dark, perhaps. My husband says, that to avoid 
such an impression being made by his sermons in 
America, in prepuring them for the press he modi- 
fled some of his details. But having returned to 
these scenes of wretchedness, he thinks he ought 
to have placed them in a stronger light. What 
else but evil can be told, of the undisputed 
dominions of the enemy of God ? How forcible 
is the language of that declaration of Scripture, 

92 MEMOIR 09 

in its application to this people : — * They are all 
gone out of the way ; there is none that doeth 

good, no, NOT ONE ! ' 

" Jan. 5. — This morning Mr. Smith preached, 
in the English chapel, to a congregation not ex- 
ceeding fifteen. Upon returning to our lodgings, 
we read together a delightful sermon of Dr. 
Chalmers, and sung a hymn. In the afternoon 
we studied together the 2nd chapter of Isaiah. 
Before dark we stepped into Mr. G.'s, agreeably 
to their request, for devotional exercises ; and after 
a cup of tea, we had prayer and singing, accom- 
panied by a familiar exposition of the 4th chapter 
of Acts, by Mr. Smith. Previous to this, I gave 
Mrs. G. and her daughter, some account of the 
revival of religion in Norwich four or five years 
since. Scenes like that are entirely unknown to 
most English people. To-morrow evening we go 
there again to hold the monthly concert, which 
has never been established in Alexandria. 

" I have been reading in the Missionary Herald 
for September, an article entitled ' Reforms effected 
by the Pasha of Egj^t,' which gives quite too 
fiattering an exhibition of his character and plans. 
His own aggrandizement, and not the welfare of 
his subjects, is the pivot upon which all his efforts 
turn. I have not heard a word in his favour since 
I came into Egypt. It is true he exercises a more 
liberal policy in reference to other nations, than is 
usual among Moslems ; but he contrives to make 
all his plans so subordinate to his personal ambi- 
tion, that no real benefit accrues to his people. 
He is not a rigid Mohammedan, though far re- 
moved from the religion of the Bible. That wise 


Ruler of mankind, who has all events under his 
control, may, and doubtless will, bring light out 
of darkness, even here; but 'his path is in the 
deep waters/ and his counsels are as yet hidden 
from our view. When next you kneel at the 
family altar, dear father, will you pray for 
Egypt ? 

" How precious is the word of God to us in 
this moral desert, on these Mediterranean shores ! 
It is like the stream which followed the Israelites 
in their wanderings through the wilderness. With 
you, it spreads abroad, as a wide ocean, bearing 
all upon its bosom. May the abundant supply 
with which you are favoured have no eflfect to 
lessen its value in your eyes, or lead you to be 
unmindful of those who are thirsting for its re- 
freshment. At this hour, which is half-past nine 
with us, thousands of my countrymen are enjoy- 
ing the privileges of the sanctuary. Would that 
I possessed the assurance that not a heart forgets 
the perishing millions in the eastern world, whose 
sabbaths are any thing but scenes of peace and 
joy. You, and the dear church of which I am still 
a member, are without doubt soon to surround 
the sacramental board. I can bring vividly before 
my imagination the appearance of that precious 
flock, among whom I have so often sat, and where 
now, ' had I the wings of a dove,' I would soon 
be found. Yet I would surely fly back again, to 
bear to this land of famine some of the crumbs 
which fall from your table. 

** How necessary is it that missionaries should 
each day ask for the benevolence of Christ Jesus, 
when they are so exposed to encounter objects 

a^ HBM01K OF 

which excite their diagust. To this end I ask 
your prayers." 

(to mk. and hkb. h., charlsstown.) 

" Alixanuria, Jan. 4, 1834. 

" Dear Brother and Sister :■ — Since our affect- 
ing ferewell interview on board the brig George, 
you have Bcarcelj been from ray mind a single 
day ; and I have taken great satisfaction in com- 
mending you and your children, and the interesting 
flock in your house, to our covenant God, The 
paternal regard which you have cherished for my 
husband, from his early youth, gives you a two- 
fold claim to my affection and gratitude, to say 
nothing of that sympathy towards me which has 
excited in my own breast ibe confidence of a sister 
towards you. Wherever you reside, I trust God 
is in your tabernacle ; and that light and peace are 
in all your paths. Your children will not be per- 
mitted to forget ns, while they are tenderly re- 
membered by their uncle end aunt, far away 
beyond the wide ocean. 

'"Egyptian darkness,'not natural, but Spiritual, 
broods over this land ; and we are ready to ex- 
clum, * How long, O Lord, how long I' Nothing 
but hard, self-denying labour, on the part of evan- 
pjelizc!.! iiutluLj^, Vill oYcitbrow the kingdom ' 
Satan aa it i ■ - • - ,. ^ 

prayers, and t; 
tual. The si 
who a 

to enconntH"^* 
mid to (Kl- 


may come after them, to enjoy the triumphs of 
victory ? Such as are ready to work for God as 
they work for themselves, and such only are 
worthy to enter the lists. 

" Our classical associations have been gratified 
by our visit to this land, once the seat of science 
and art ; the relics of whose grandeur tell us what 
it has been. As we expect to live under the same 
government, it has been well for us to visit the 
dominions of the pasha." 

" Beyroot, Feb. 5. 

** Dear Mrs. Temple : — It gives me the highest 
pleasure to be permitted the privilege of addressing 
you from this spot, so full of interest, after our 
wanderings over the great and wide sea. From 
Mr. Smith's letter to your excellent husband, you 
learned respecting our safe arrival at Alexandria ; 
and how, like Tantalus, after making the coast of 
Egypt in seven days, we were, through the negli- 
gence and ignorance of our captain, beating about 
upon the seas seven days more, before the land- 
marks of our desired haven were sufficiently de- 
fined to attract him thither. The time which we 
spent in Alexandria furnished us leisure for writing, 
and for satisfactory intercouse with the kind family 
of our consul. Our hearts melted in view of the 
miserable condition of the oppressed subjects of 
Mohammed Ali, among whom some faithful mis* 
sionaries, besides those already employed there, 
ought to be located. 

" On the 15th of January, we sailed for Beyroot, 
in an Austrian trabacolo. On the 20th, we planted 
our feet upon these sacred shores, and soon forgot 


all the troubles of the way, which had mingled 
with the mercies of eighteen weeks — the interval 
that had elapsed since we left our native land. I 
have not time to relate the sentiments which occu- 
pied my heart, upon my arrival at this interesting 
place, which, in external attractions, exceeds any 
that I ever beheld. Our brethren and sisters are 
all well, cheerful, harmonious, and much devoted 
to their field of labour. * The harvest truly is 
great, but the labourers few.' " 


Entrance on Missionary Labours — Description of Country — 
Habits and Manners of the Inhabitants — First Experience 
on Missionary Ground — Monthly Concert — Studies — Illus- 
trations of Scripture. 

We now find Mrs. Smith in her appointed field 
of missionary service, and entering, with all her 
heart, into the interesting scenes and circum- 
stances of that land which she had so much de- 
sired to see. As she has been, so she will continue 
to be found the best historiai^ of her own course of 
life and labours. In this capacity she will appear, 
commencing with the first letter to her parents, 
after arriving at her station. 

" Beyroot, Feb. 5, 1834. 

" After so long a time, my dear parents, I am 
permitted to address you from this interesting 
land, around which, I doubt not your thoughts 
have already hovered, while you have imagined it 
to be the dwelling place of your children. On 
the 28th of January, a day of uncommon beauty, 
we approached our destined home. I can hardly 
convey to you ♦the feelings which pervaded my 
breast, as I looked upon it. The bird's-eye view 
of Beyroot, at the foot of that far-famed Lebanon, 
which is truly a ' goodly mountain/ riveted every 



affection of my heart, while its heauties com- 
manded ray attention. My hushand had left un- 
described its natural features, leaving me to form 
my own impressions ; and he remarked, that even 
to himself it appeared more lovely than he before 

" It occupies the northern side of a cape, called 
the Cape of Beyroot. The city itself, which is 
enclosed by a wall, is small, and not particularly 
attractive or repulsive; but the environs, where 
the missionary house stands, and which occupy an 
extent of country several times larger than the 
dty, present an enchanting prospect even at this 
season of the year. The ground rises gently to- 
wards the south, and is covered with an uninter- 
rupted succession of gardens, separated by hedge 
rows of the cactus, or prickly pear, and filled with 
mulberry trees, trained to a low growth. These 
are now stripped of their verdure ; but the syca- 
more, the kharoob, and here and there a palm and 
cypress, diversify the landscape, while innumerable 
almond trees, in full blossom, enliven the scene, 
and place its beauties beyond description. The 
houses, which are of a bright yellow, tinged with 
brown, and very unique in their appearance, are 
scattered at equal distances over the gardens ; and 
are perhaps as contiguous to each other as yours 
and Mr. C.'s. Some of the terraces of the houses 
are surmounted with low pointed columns, de- 
signed for the frame- work of an awning ; which 
give them a picturesque aspect, when viewed at a 
distance. Mount Lebanon, in all its grandeur, 
stretches from north to south : while the snowy 
ridges of its lofty eminences, and the numerous 


villages which occapy its declivities, give additional 
interest to the ever varying appearance of its sce- 
nery. It seems as if my eye would never tire in 
admiring what is [spread out hefore me. I can 
truly say, that Beyroot pleases me more than any 
spot which I ever saw, my own dear native town 
not excepted. * There are no vicissitudes for the 
eternal beauties of nature,' said Madam de Genlis, 
when she revisited Versailles, after those revolu- 
tions which had overthrown palaces, marble co- 
lumns, statues of bronze, etc. So have I often 
thought, since I came into Syria, which still re- 
tains those characteristics of ' the promised land,' 
that rendered it so attractive to the Israelites, 

"We were most cordially welcomed by our 
friends, who seem quite happy and devoted to their 
work. This brings me to the moral aspect of the 
mission, which, though mentioned last, is not, I 
trust, last in my heart. I think I may say, it is 
encouraging, much more so than either of us 
expected. We feel that a wide door of usefulness 
is opening before us, which will demand all our 
eoergies, and even more. 

** I continue to be happy in my new situation, 
and most cheerfully adopt this country as my own, 
and hope to make my grave here. My dear hus- 
band, for the first day or two, was surrounded with 
old friends among the natives, who welcomed his 
return with great joy. He feels as if he had re- 
turned home. 

** February 6. — It is a most lovely morning, and 
we are all occupied in preparing letters for Ame- 
rica. My window looks directly upon Lebanon ; 
and the summit of Gebel Sunneen, its loftie&t peak. 



10,000 feet in height, is covered with a brilliant 
mantle of snow. Would that you could share 
with me the glorious prospect. But though we 
may not mingle the expressions of our admiration 
here, ' there is a land of pure delight/ where, ere 
long, we hope to be reunited. Objects and inter- 
ests more bright and conducive to our happiness, 
will there unite our tastes and feelings, and we 
will therefore think most of our heavenly home. 

" April 2. — On the 27th of March, I had the 
privilege and enjoyment of receiving letters from 
my beloved country, among which were Nos. 1 
and 2 from my dear father. These last, like dia- 
monds among jewels, were selected and read first. 
I will not attempt to inform you how much I en- 
joyed in the reception of these tokens of affection, 
or how grateful I felt to my kind friends from whom 
they came. That page, my dear mother, from 
yourself, was not the least valued, I assure you. 
It was so characteristic, it brought you directly 
before me, and I had a more vivid impression of 
your affection than I have before had since we 
parted. I have thought of you a great deal, per- 
haps more than you have imagined. 

" Not only the important moral and political 
features of this eastern country are associated with 
the expansiveness of your mind, but every land- 
scape and every flower bring you to remembrance. 
Especially when studying the Arabic, your fond- 
ness for etymology is continually before me ; and 
I think how much pleasure you would derive from 
a language, every word of which can be traced to 
its root. You have my constant prayers, and those 
of my husband, and I doubt not that we and our 


work have yours. I rejoice in your comfortable 
health, and in the kindness of your friends, and in 
all your family blessings. J am still with you in 
my dreams, and some of them are quite irrelevant 
to the calling of a missionary. 

" I thank dear papa for his precious letters, and 
am most happy to hear that his health improves, 
and that he enjoys the light of God's countenance. 
In this I am not disappointed. In His house he 
will find that which is 'better than sons and 
daughters.' Please to give my love to the kind 
friends who meet you for prayer, and tell them that 
I thank them most warmly for their remembrance 
of me. If there be a class of persons on earth 
who need the prayers of all, it is that of mission* 
aries. When hearing Mr. Smith's farewell ser- 
mon, I thought that I felt the force of his argu- 
ments, but now I know them to be true. Pray 
most of all that we may abound in love towards 
those who are around us. Familiarity with their 
wretchedness, also has a tendency to diminish that 
warmth of sympathy with which we have been ac- 
customed to regard those who are destitute of the 
gospel. I often think, when I am surrounded by 
these degraded women, * Here are the very per- 
sons over whom my heart so yearned, when I was 
far away in my native land.' 

*' As I was walking before breakfast upon the 
terrace of Mr. Bird's house, I saw a group of fe- 
males who had just returned from worshipping 

* the pomp that channs the eye, 

And rites adorned with gold.^ 

There is almost a moral certainty that after these, 

K 2 


my sisters, have stepped beyond the boundaries of 
time, not a ray of comfort will ever beam upon 
them, through the endless duration of their exist- 
ence. So overwhelming was the impression of 
that moment, that I felt I could not live long, 
should it continue. My husband joined me in my 
walk just then, and we talked over these affecting 
truths ; and felt, as I hope we shall continue to do, 
that our very existence should be identified with 
them. But to feel and to act in view of these so- 
lemn truths, requires even greater efforts here than 
with you. I used to think that by a sort of ma- 
gical influence, the heart would be kept right on 
missionary ground ; but I find it requires all my 

" The most cheering intelligence which my let- 
ters contained, was the account of revivals in A. 
and B., and some indefinite allusion to the prospect 
of the same in Connecticut. I am more than ever 
convinced, that upon America depends, at present, 
through God, the prosperity of missions. Since 
coming to the Mediterranean, Mr. S. and myself 
have been led to think, that an enlistment for life, 
as a general thing, is quite essential to the per- 
manence of this great enterprise. If I anticipated 
returning in seven years, I should be thinking 
more of that event, I fear, than I ought. Now I 
try to realize that this is my home for life ; that 
here are all my interests. I do not wish to feel 
that I am a foreigner, but a denizen ; and I hope 
to live, if it please God, to a good old age, among 
this people. 

*' Although this land has greatly degenerated 
since the days of that king who was ' a man after 


God*s owa heart;' yet in some fine morniugs^when 
all nature has seemed to be revelling beneath the 
genial influence of this . eastern sky, I could more 
than ever before unite with him in exclaiming : — 
' Praise ye the Lord from the heavens ; praise him 
in the heights ; mountains, and all hills ; fruitful 
trees, and all cedars ; beasts, and all cattle ; creep- 
ing things, and flying fowl.' 

** Our school continues to prosper, and I love 
the children exceedingly. Do pray that God will 
bless this incipient step to enlighten the females 
of this country. You cannot conceive of their 
deplorable ignorance. I feel it more and more 
every day. Their energies are expended in * out- 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and gold and 
pearls and costly array ;' literally so. I close with 
one request, that you will pray for a revival of re- 
ligion in Beyroot, It is now the centre of opera- 
tions, and if the wide field around us is to be cul- 
tivated, this spot must send forth the labourers." 

Of the habits and manners of the native inhabit" 
ants of Beyroot, Mrs. Smith was observant, as one 
who was accustomed to study the condition of so- 
ciety ; and amidst deep spiritual darkness, to note 
whatever was in the least degree pleasant or fa- 

" The inhabitants are exceedingly social in their 
habits, and courteous in their manners ; they 
seldom fail to greet you in the street and else- 
where, with a smile and a compliment. They 
have a great taste for flowers, which are abundant. 
I am seldom without a nosegay, which has been 
presented by a friend, scholar, or servant ; com- 
posed of carnations, geraniums, roses, etc. The 

104 M£MOIR OF 

manners of all are unusually graceful, and you will 
perhaps be surprised when I say, that, in conse- 
quence of their regard to etiquette, this spot is 
quite a school of politeness." 

In a letter to her sister, devoted to various 
topics, not belonging to her journal, some passages 
occur which will be in place at this stage of her 

" You wish to know in regard to my spirits. I 
am happy to say they have been very good ; and, 
with the exception of one deplorably sea-sick day 
upon the Atlantic, I have experienced none of those 
heart-rending feelings respecting what I had left, 
which I expected. With the exception of that 
time, I have never for a moment wished myself in 
my native land. 

* Pleased I leave thee, 
Native land, farewell, farewell.* 

" In regard to external appearance, I pay about 
as much attention to it as at home, both during 
the week and on the sabbath. In Beyroot we 
have some English society, and the etiquette of 
life must necessarily be preserved. Indeed, those 
questions which I supposed would be for ever put 
to rest when I became a missionary, are even more 
essential than ever ; and temptations to pride and 
aristocracy are increased. What degree of con- 
formity to style, and how much time may con- 
scientiously be devoted to household cares, on the 
part of missionaries, are questions that require to 
be prayerfully considered by us ; also how far we 
may indulge ourselves in the comforts and accom- 
modations of life ; for many are within our reach. 


"The distinction between masters and servants 
here, resembles that which exists in all old 
countries, more than it does in America. The 
latter acknowledge the name, and readily take the 
place of menials ; though a kind of courtesy, even 
towards them, is demanded by the genius of the 
people ; and if encouraged, they are very free in 
conversation. Their number can be multiplied 
with comparatively trifling expense, and as much 
cleansing of house and clothes obtained as is 
wished; but all this must be superintended, and 
much precious time consumed thereby : so that I 
have determined to keep as small an establishment 
as possible. 

"My trials here are not such as I anticipated, 
or probably such as you imagined. I will endea- 
vour to give you some idea of their nature, though 
you cannot perhaps fully appreciate them without 
experience ; at least some of them. In the first 
place, there is a taking to pieces, if I may so 
speak, of all former habits and associations, and 
modes of action; and the constructing of new, 
which shall* be adapted to the circumstances of a 
people totally diverse from those with whom we 
have been educated. This demolition and recon- 
struction, gives one an opportunity to study his 
own character and attainments, and to know, in 
some measure, how much more he has been in- 
debted to factitious circumstances than he had 
imagined ; and it is not a little calculated to pro- 
duce humility and self- distrust. 

" The difficulties and embarrassments of a new 
language, are by no means small. The morti- 
fication of not understanding, and of not being 


understood and appreciated in conversation, is a 
new trial ; and after the desultory habits attendant 
upon a departure from one's country and voyages 
by sea, it requires severe discipline to bring the 
mind to study, and close application. This un- 
avoidable irregularity operates unfavourably upon 
the spiritual feeling ; interrupts communion with 
the soul and with its Author; and renders it 
necessary to ' keep the heart with all diligence/ 

'* There is nothing here to keep alive the re- 
ligious sensibilities in the way of excitement ; but 
every surrounding circumstance has an opposite 
tendency. Particularly difficult is it for one who 
knows not the language, to preserve a devoted 
zeal, as there are no opportunities for putting it 
forth in action; and while he daily sees midti- 
tudes who are perishing, he is in danger of heed- 
ing it not, because he has no power to help them. 
Moreover, the people are so social and free, that 
unless a check is given them, every moment of 
valuable time would be sacrificed. And this can- 
not be done without appearing, not oijly to them, 
but to one's self, deficient in that benevolence 
which swelled the breast in our native land, and 
drew our feet hither. 

" I have suffered some alternations of feeling in 
my religious hopes since I left America, which I 
believe is not unusual with missionaries, before 
they have acquired the language of the people to 
whom they go. I can enter feelingly into St. 
Paul's opinion of himself, thus expressed, though 
I have scarcely any of his zeal, • I am not meet to 
be called an apostle.' So sacred appears my calling, 
that I feel wholly unfit to sustain it ; and I have 


not those clear views of the Saviour's love that 
I wish. Perhaps when I am ahle to speak of 
him to others, a livelier flame will he kindled 
in my own hreast. Pray much for me, dear 

A deep sense of personal responsibility is ex- 
hibited in the following extract : — 

*• This is the day of the monthly concert, and, 
according to the custom of this mission, a fast 
also with us. It was a solemn season. Dr. Dodge 
remarked, that, in addition to the guilt of the 
church as a body, for which we should humble 
ourselves before God, our individual guilt called 
for the deepest abasement. ' If,' said he, ' we had 
been faithful servants of Christ from early child- 
hood, how many souls we might have aided in 
introducing into the kingdom of heaven ! We had 
each of us been more or less associated with 
schools, academies, and colleges ; and how many 
of our companions were now living in rebellion 
against their Maker, or had already commenced 
their long lamentation of woe in the world of 
darkness, that might have been saved through our 
efforts !' It was an overwhelming consideration 
to us all ; and each heart feelingly, and with tears, 
responded to the suggestion, that personal guilt in 
reference to the souls of men, rendered fasting an 
appropriate accompaniment to the duties of this 
interesting day. Since the meeting closed, in the 
solitude of retirement I have wept bitterly, at the 
remembrance of my own sins ; and in the light of 
the truth which emanates from the pages of in- 
spiration, my heart seems now to be harder than 
the nether millstone. Oh ! how shall we view this 


subject in eternity, when worldly snares and asso- 
ciations cease their blinding influence !*' 

* BsYRooT, May 20. 

" Our warm weather has commenced earlier 
than usual here, and we have now your July heat. 
I bear it very well as yet. The abundant and 
brilliant foliage of this spot is a constant source of 
admiration to me. The lilac tree, or pride of 
India, is now in blossom, also the pomegranate. 
The latter mamma once had, but it was little more 
than a shrub. Here they are of the size of peach 
trees, and their bright scarlet blossoms form a 
beautiful contrast with the rich green of the leaves. 
The kharoob fig tree and luxuriant vines, besides 
many other verdant productions, add beauty to 
the scene. The cactus is now in blossom, its 
flower a bright yellow. This latter lines every 
path, forming an arch and a pleasant shade, under 
which I pass every afternoon, as my donkey bears 
me to school. 

"May 21. — It is ten months to-day since my 
marriage; and the time has flown by with in- 
credible swiftness. We commemorate the event 
on every returning month, by a concert of prayer 
with Mr. and Mrs. Perkins, our fellow passengers 
across the Atlantic, in behalf of the officers and 
crew of the brig George. 

" May 22. — If you wish to know with what we 
are most occupied, it is Arabic. If you ask, ' What 
beside?' like the Indian in another case, I can 
say, * A little more Arabic;' and 'what else?' 'A 
little more Arabic' With Mrs. Bird's children it 
is like their mother tongue : particularly with the 


youngest, who is about five years of age. She 
speaks it more readily than English. 

" May 28. — While it requires but a short time 
to enable one to transact ordinary business in this 
language, it is long before such a knowledge can 
be obtsuned as to make religious conversation in- 
telligible and profitable. For this I am exceed- 
ingly anxious, as I long to use my feeble talents in 
urging sinners to flee to the ark of safety ; and I 
wish you would make it your constant prayer, that 
I may live to accomplish something in this way. 
In prayers that are ofifered for missionaries, I 
think the obstacles arising from the confusion of 
tongues, have been overlooked. 

"June 11. — Mr. Smith and m3rself have just 
taken a walk ^ by a well of water, at the time of the 
evening, even the time that women go out to draw 
water,' where we found a group of 'damsels,* 
doubtless exhibiting the same appearance as those 
who performed the same offices thousands of years 
ago. We stopped and conversed with them a 
little, and they oflered us drink from the * pitcher/ 
or jar. I have seen in Syria some very beautiful 
women, whose noble features and richness of com- 
plexion, have led me to imagine how Sarah, 
Kebecca, and Rachael looked. I have often, in 
my letters, alluded to the satisfaction which the 
Scripture affords me in the ' unchangeable East,* 
as this country has been proverbially styled. 
Imagine with what peculiar feelings you would 
peruse them, if such localities as the banks of the 
Shetucket, the Falls, the Pine-tree, were men- 
tioned, as the scenes of events which they de- 
scribed ; or if the habits of the people, which are 

110 MEMOIR OP MRS. 8. L. SMItH. 

fiamiliar to yon, illustrated their truths. I was 
reading, a few mornings since, with exquisite satis- 
faction, the excursion of Abraham's servant to 
obtain a wife for Isaac. The well, the damsels, 
the jewels, the camels, the provender, the act of 
Rebecca in veiling herself; all have a reality, and 
I can think just how they appeared. 

** June 20, — From the pubHc prints, and other 
sources, you will doubtless hear of the present 
disturbances in Syria, and I fear you will suffer 
anxiety respecting us; but let not your hearts 
fail. ' As the mountains are round about Jerusa- 
lem, so the Lord is round about his people.' 
Moreover, Beyroot is a more quiet place than 
others in the country ; and even should the com- 
motions reach us, we are favourably situated for 
securing a refuge either in Mount Lebanon or on 
the sea. 

" June 30. — I feel somewhat thoughtful this 
afternoon, in consequence of having heard of the 
ready consent of the friends of a little girl, that I 
shovdd take her, as I proposed, and train her. I 
am anxious to do it, and yet my experience and 
observation in reference to such a course, and my 
knowledge of the sinful heart of a child, lead me 
to think I am undertaking a great thing. I feel, 
too, that my example and my instruction will con- 
trol her eternal destiny. May I have your un- 
ceasing prayers, that 1 may possess wisdom and 
patience, gentleness and decision, and never take 
a wrong step in reference to her." 


Bhamdoon — Mountaineers — Death of Mrs. Thompson — Visit 
of the United States* ship Delaware at Beyroot — Journey to 
Sunneen and Baalbeck. 

Thb intenseness of the heat daring the summer 
at Beyroot, renders it necesstiry for foreigners to 
remove for a few weeks to the country among the 
mountains. Mr. and Mrs. Smith took up their 
residence, in the month of August, at Bhamdoon. 
She carried her love to Christ and to precious 
souls into the scenes of her temporary residence, 
and also in her joumies ; and devoted her thoughts 
and efforts to the great ohjects for which she had 
*' left aU." 

" Mount Lebanon, July 15. — The warm weather 
had become so enervating in Beyroot, that Mr. S. 
and myself concluded to remove immediately to 
the mountains, where, on Friday last, we literally 
pitched our tent, and in this patriarchal dwelling 
I am now writing. 

" This unusual heat is passing away, and the air 
is as elastic as that of the White Mountains, and 
the water as bright and refreshing. Indeed, we 
are nearly as high as Mount Washington, and the 
sea is spread out before us to an immense extent ; 
the sun sets in the water beyond the island of 


Cyprus, the outline of which we see, though it is 
more than a hundred miles distant. 

*' What an analogy exists between the moral 
and natural features of an unevangelized nation ! 
As we passed over Mount Lebanon, I told my 
husband that it required strong faith to believe 
that it would ever become a fruitful field. 

" July 1 6. — We have taken some pleasant walks 
and rides around these mountains. There are but 
few shade trees in this village, but the vine is 
abundantly cultivated. It runs on the ground, 
upon the declivities of the mountains, and is now 
loaded with fruit, half grown, while ' watchmen " 
are to be seen, scattered singly over the vineyards, 
to prevent depredations. All the varieties of high 
mountain scenery are found here; irregular and 
bold summits, deep ravines, etc. The horizoa 
which the sea bounds, is so extensive, that the sun 
appears to set high up in the sky, and the sea and 
sky are almost blended. In the morning, the 
clouds are to be seen resting upon it, like a 
mantle of snow, far below us, presenting a most 
singular appearance. Our tent occupies the site o£ 
an old threshing-fioor, and around it are several 
others, where they are now at work. 

" Jerusalem, that still devoted city, we hear is 
almost in ruins. How striking is the providence 
of God towards these countries, once the cradle of 
Christianity, and towards his peculiar people, to 
whom belonged the adoption, and the covenant, 
and the promises and the glory ! An immense 
debt of sin seems still resting upon them, and 
they are receiving * double' vengeance. Alas, the 


poor Jews ! In the late tumult, Mrs. T, says they 
have suffered peculiarly.'* 

After having given in her journal some descrip- 
tion of the Druses,* residing at Bhamdoon, she 
writes : 

•• August 6. — ^The longer I remain at Bham- 
doon, the more I feel interested in the mountain- 
eers. Could faithful, consistent missionaries oc- 
cupy these villages of the mountains, I douht not 
that the united efforts of their preaching and ex- 
ample would be followed with a rich blessing, even 
in the overthrow of false religion, and the intro- 
duction of the true," 

Mrs. Smith entered with deep feelings into the 
reverses of the missions at Jerusalem. Among 
them was the death of Mrs. Thompson ; of whose 
worth and excellence of character she thus 
speaks : — 

** August II. — Mrs. Thompson was a dear and 
valuable woman to us all, and we feel that our 
mission has indeed sustained a loss. She possessed 
a cultivated mind, a warm heart, and an animated 
manner. Her sensibilities were, perhaps, too lively 
for this climate, since nothing is more injurious 
here than excitement of feeling. Our departed 
friend won the affection of all. Our servant re- 
marked, when he heard of her death, ' There is 
no one like her in Beyroot.' The propriety and 

* The Druses are a Mohammedan sect, distinguished, among 
other things, hy their rejection of the practice of circumcision, 
their belief in the transmigration of souls, etc. They are sup- 
posed to be so called from their founder, Mohammed Ben Is- 
mael, a heresiarch, in the eleventh century, who was surnamed 
" El Durai; 

L 2 


fervour of her devotional exerciaes added greatly to 
the interest of oar female meetings ; and she was 
ever animated in devising means of usefolness, and 
in sharing the labours of the mission as far as her 
precarious health vtrould permit. Her heart, as 
well as that of her husband, was much set upon 
the Jerusalem branch of our mission ; and as she 
had from her own house furnished a liberal supply 
of books and school apparatus, she had formed 
strong expectations of doing good there in her fa- 
vourite occupation. You will learn, from other 
sources, the trials which Mr. Thompson has ex- 
perienced in his separation from his family, during 
the commotions in Judea and Jerusalem. God 
seems to be having a controversy with that spot^ 
and calling us to look, and consider, and admire 
his justice. Some might say, that our dear sister 
had sacrificed her life for nought ; but I trust that» 
from her heavenly abode she looks down with pe- 
culiar satisfaction upon the last two years of her 
life on earth, in which her own preparation for 
eternal happiness has been more effectually ad- 
vanced than it could possibly have been in any 
other circumstances, and she regrets not that her 
mortal part rests on Mount Zion. I consider the 
discipline of character to which a missionary is 
subjected, in the trial of a final separation from his 
country, and in the subsequent events, as invalu- 
able, and worth all the sacrifice which it involves, 
even though death be the immediate consequence, 
and not one dark mind enlightened through his 
influence. How little Mr. Thompson anticipated 
sqcb a termination of his plans ! Concerning the 
welfare of the Holy City, we cannot but exclaim 



once more, ' How long, O Lord, how long ! ' I 
know not, but the answer will be found, in the 
spirit of it, in the 1 1th and 12th verses of the 6th 
chapter of Isaiah. At least, it appears to me, that 
God is calling his people to look intently, and 
notice his reasons for thus avenging the iniquity 
of that chosen land. 

On the occasion of some new arrangements in 
the Jerusalem mission, Mrs. Smith thus expresses 
herself: — *' These constant changes, connected as 
they are with the eternal welfare of souls, and the 
honour of the Saviour's name, make me feel 
solemn. I look around upon my brethren and 
sisters, and my husband, and including myself, 
think we shall soon, yes, sooner than the same 
number in our own land, be in eternity ; our work 
closed, our destiny sealed. Oh that we may prove 
faithful to our short trust ! 

"August 23.-^ — Yesterday I inquired of one of 
my scholars respecting the absence of two others, 
who are Maronites. She said their priest told 
them it was 'har^m,' or prohibited for them 
to come, and had sent them a paper which in- 
formed them that he should not sdlow them to 
come to the church if they came here. I Httle 
imagined an ecclesiastical dignitary would inter- 
fere with my half-dozen scholars. I regret it, 

• The Maronites may be regarded as papal Syrians, since, 
though they have the church service in Syriac, and the com- 
niunion is partaken of in both kinds, and their priests are 
allowed to marry before ordination, they yet acknowledge the 
supremacy of the Roman pontiff. They are supposed to derive 
their appellation from John Maro, a learned monk of the famous 
monastery of St. Maro, at Hamah, on the Orontes. 



becaase the two little girls were uncommonly bright 
and affectionate. One of them I discovered walk- 
ing upon a neighbouring terrace to-day ; and we 
exchanged salutations, by the usual mode of placing 
the hand upon the breast, while she looked wish- 
fully towards me. Oh what an account must they 
have to render, who thus take away the key of 
knowledge from those of whom they profess to be 
the spiritual guides ! You can imagine the difler- 
ence there is between the feelings of the Maronites 
and Greeks toward us, when I tell you that the 
Greek priest sends his own daughter to be taught 
by me — a pretty rosy-cheeked girl." 

In the course of this month, Beyroot was 
visited by the United States' ship Delaware, com- 
modore Patterson. It was an interesting event to 
the inhabitants, and peculiarly to the American 
missionaries, who, during the season of his stay 
in the vicinity, resumed their residence in the 
town. Mrs. Smith entered into the spirit of the 
event and its attendant circumstances, with all the 
interest of an American and an ardent lover of her 
country ; but still more as a Christian. 

" August 29. — ^The flag of our country is just 
hoisted, indicating that the ship is near ; and my 
husband is preparing to join Mr. Ghasseaud, in 
his consular visit to her commander. This is an 
interesting day to me, for it is the anniversary of 
my last departure from the paternal roof. Oh, 
what a day that was ! May I never behold such 
another! Its anguish was second only to that 
which rent my heart, when the cold hand of death 
seized our dear P. But let me speak of the good- 


iiess of God to me since, the supports of his 
grace> and my present cheerfulness and comfort. 
I was reading, in course, this morning, the 34th of 
Exodus, and was deeply affected with the 6th and 
7th verses. I wish you would look at them, and 
I think you will say with me, that God has ever 
proclaimed himself to us as ' the Lord, merciful 
and gracious, long suffering and abundant in good- 
ness and truth.' I cannot express my gratitude 
for the satisfaction which you have felt in giving 
ine up ; and for the health and spiritual blessings 
you have received since my departure." 

Commodore Patterson and a portion of his 
family and suite visited Jerusalem. On the sab- 
bath after their return, religious services were held 
on board his ship. 

" September 10. — On sabbath morning we 
went on board the Delaware, at 10 o'clock, where 
Mr. S. preached from the words, * Strive to enter 
in at the strait gate,' etc. It was a most interest- 
ing and attentive audience. The numerous crew 
standing, formed two compact bodies each side of 
the speaker. Their clean and simple uniform, of 
white shirts and pantaloons, blue collars and cuffs, 
and a black handkerchief tied around the neck, 
and their fair complexions, contrasted strongly 
with the tawny skin and fantastic dress of those 
whom for a year we have been accustomed prin- 
cipally to see. Their instrumental and vocal 
music, in tones familiar to our ears, was not a little 
refreshing. The Arabs crowded on board, and I 
suppose that in and around were more than a 
thousand souls. I was much pleased with the 
sobriety and attention of a row of boys, who stood 


in front of the older sailors. They are a kind of 
apprentices on board, and the most of them from 
the House of Refiige, in New York. At present 
they have little to do except to attend school. 

" In Beyroot, one night I was awoke daring the 
sound of the midnight izan, (the cry of the mu- 
ezzen in the mosque, calling the followers of Mo- 
hammed to prayer.) It was a long, monotonous 
and dolorous shout ; and in the half unconscious- 
ness of broken slumbers, it so went to my heart, 
that had it not ceased, I should have burst into 
tears. You know not, my dear parents, how you 
would feel, were you in the midst of a population 
where every sound that fell upon your ear, and 
every sight that, met your eye, reminded you of 
Satan's despotic sway. When in my native land, 
the curling smoke, as it rose from the habitations 
at early morn, and the twinkling light which 
illuminated them at eve, excited pleasing asso- 
ciations ; but here, alas ! it is not so. I cannot 
look upon the habitations around me, and think, 
' That rising column of yonder abode is an emblem 
of peace and of prayer from a family altar; or 
that glimmering taper attracts towards it a chaste 
circle of happy faces, enjoying the rational plea- 
sures of social life.' When I think of your spiritual 
blessings, which seem to be multiplying upon 
you, I feel that I am emphatically in a ' dry and 
thirsty land, where there is no water.' It is this 
that forms the greatest trial and the greatest 
danger of missionaries, that they ' dwell where 
Satan's seat is.' 

** Monday morning, while the sky was richly 
studded with stars, we rose to prepare for our re- 

E .-' 


turn to the mountains. I love to gaze^ upon the 
spangled heavens, for it transports me directly to 
the dear home of my youth ; and the sweet influ- 
ences of Pleiades and the hands of Orion are the 
same as when I looked upon them from my own 
quiet chamber. This morning, Jupiter, before he 
melted away into the light of heaven, rested like 
a briUiant gem upon the forehead of Taurus, fur- 
nishing a beautiful appendage to the latter, as he 
reclined in dignity upon his etherial couch. Who 
can contemplate the starry firmament, without 
some elevation of his moral feelings towards their 
glorious Author, or without spending one thought 
upon his own immortal destiny ? 

"Bhamdoon, Sept. 25. — Having recently re- 
turned from a journey of nine days to the top of 
Sunneen, and the ruins of Baalbeck, I think you 
may be interested in an imperfect description, 
which is all that I can give of the works of the 
great Creator, and his creature man. On Monday 
the 15th instant, we left Bhamdoon for the highest 
peak of Lebanon. It was a delightful day, and 
we were all in fine spirits. Many villages of the 
mountains met our eyes, the names of which we 
learned from our muleteers. Mr. B. often stopped 
to take observations, as he is preparing maps of 
the country. 

*' 16th. — Our ride on this day was diversified 
with grand and beautiful scenery ; frequently carry- 
ing us upon the borders of lofty eminences, over- 
looking deep valleys, in the bottom of which were 
scattered the long black tents of the Bedaweens. 
About noon we reached a spot upon Sunneen, less 
than an hour from its highest peak, where we 


rested, while Mr. Bird went forward to see if it 
were practicable to attempt an excursion to the 
summit with our animals. After our tents were 
erected, Mr. B. and my husband proposed ascend- 
ing the mountain, whUe I remained in the tent, 
and read the Missionary Herald. Just after sun« 
down, I stepped out of my tent, and going a few 
paces towards the west, upon the brink of a deep 
valley, one of the most sublime views met my eyes 
that I ever saw, A rich bed of superb white 
clouds, rolling together, and curling their tops in 
the air, in the most fantastic forms, filled the val- 
ley, occasionally breaking horn each other suffi- 
ciently to discover to me the grandeur of the 
depth below. Beyond them stretched the glo- 
rious sea, its outline nearly obscured by the blend- 
ing of its waters with the brilliant tints of the 
western sky. As I stood alone, gazing upon this 
almost unearthly scene, the distant voices of the 
mountaineers, pursuing their occupations upon the 
declivities below, came up through this magnificent 
array of mountain drapery, and produced a most 
singular effect upon my senses. I almost imagined 
myself to be the inhabitant of another sphere, 
stooping down to discover the pursuits of an in- 
ferior world, whose occupants little imagined what 
glories were above them. But a brisk evening air 
hurried me back to my patriarchal habitation, and 
I was soon joined by my friends, who had en- 
joyed the same prospect from the top of Mount 
Lebanon. After prayers in Arabic, with the ser- 
vants and muleteers, we separated each to his 
' rural couch,' designing to set out upon our up- 


ward course an hour before light on the ensuing 

** On the 1 7th we rose at half-past three, and 
rode about half an hour up the mountain, when 
the path required me to join Mr. S. and Mr. B. 
on foot. After much fatigue, which reminded me 
of my Mount Washington excursion, we reached 
what we supposed to be the highest peak, at day- 
break, where seating ourselves beneath the shel- 
ter of a rock, we breakfasted, that we might be in 
readiness to behold the glories of the rising sun. 
We soon discovered, however, that there was still 
a higher summit, which would intercept the east- 
em horizon ; and, after watching the full moon till 
she sank in the waters which bounded our west- 
ern prospect, we sat out for the other peak. As 
ususd among mountains, the distance deceived us, 
and what appeared but a few steps occupied so 
much time, that Mr. B. arrived only in time to 
see the sun start suddenly from his hiding place 
behind Anti-Lebanon. Mr. S. might have ac- 
complished the same, but that he travelled slower 
on my account. Although I was deprived of this 
splendid sight, many interesting objects beside 
sufficiently repaid me for my fatigue. On the 
west was the illimitable sea, with ranges of moun- 
tains varying in form and height. On the east, 
the nearest object was the beautiful valley of the 
Bukaa, separating Lebanon and Anti- Lebanon, 
and probably forty miles in extent. Its perfectly 
level and diversified surface, with the Leontes 
winding through it, reminded me forcibly of the 
valley of the Connecticut, as it appears from 
Mount Holyoke. I think it must have been once 


122 MEMOIR 09 

the bed of a lake, from its peculiar appearance and 
its fertility, which is like that of the rich alluvial 
soil of the Connecticut. Its northern extremity- 
is bounded by the territory of Hamath. The noble 
range of Anti- Lebanon was spread out before us, 
in its whole extent, embracing Mount Hermon, 
called by the natives ' Gebel Sheikh,' (old moun- 
tain.) It is higher than Sunneen, and oue little 
spot of snow glistened in the sunbeams near the 
top of its majestic front, as we beheld it on this 
cloudless morning. I am sure if king David had 
been with us, he would have tuned his harp to the 
praise of its Author, whose wonderful works he 
so loved to sing. The ' little hills ' below sat in 
such distinct outHne upon the level valley, as to 
seem almost as if they might ' skip like lambs.' 
The Hauran, the region which Mr. S. and Dr. 
Dodge visited last spring, was visible ; but what 
interested me most, was a faint view of the moun- 
tains of Galilee, in the blue distance. I leaned 
upon a rock, and gazed with silent, but deep emo- 
tion upon the land which my Saviour had trod ; 
and my heart uttered the prayer, that the spirit 
which animated his breast, when he there dwelt 
in his humanity, might henceforth continually pos- 
sess mine. 

" 18th. — ^As the sun is very powerful in the 
Bukaa, we rose before three o'clock for our ride. 
Our donkeys seemed delighted with the level path 
before them, which was unbroken by a single 
irregularity. I enjoyed it beyond any thing I ever 
experienced of the kind before. We formed a 
large, and what you would call in America, a gro^ 
tesque group. We met many genuine Bedaweens 


OD foot and upon donkeys and mules, with their 
long blankets trailing upon the ground, adding 
to the unique appearance of their dark visages, 
and streaming locks, which were almost blended 
with the grey of the morning. Although I am 
daily becoming familiar with the strange scenes of 
this country, yet some of them to this hour im- 
press me with such romantic sensations, as I have 
formerly experienced when reading works of fic- 
tion. This was one; but many of the associa- 
tions were of a sacred character. The two noble 
ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon bounded 
our prospect on either side, as we took an oblique 
course across the valley. The sun came forth 
from behind Anti- Lebanon as a ' bridegroom 
cometh forth from his chamber.' Not long after 
bis beams warmed the earth, we stopped near a 
stream of water, and breakfasted upon the green 
sward. As we pursued our journey, we met im- 
mense flocks of sheep, goats, and herds of cattle, 
and saw the black tents of the Bedaweens to 
whom they belonged ; who, though they differ in 
character and wealth from Abraham, probably 
exhibit his mode of life, after he went out from 
his kindred. With my American habits, I should 
surely say, were I obliged to resort to their habita- 
tions, *Woe is me that I dwell in the tents of 
Kedar.' We were reminded, by their appearance, 
of the exclamation of the spouse in Solomon's 
Song, ' I am black like the tents of Kedar.' But 
the most precious passage of Scripture, which 
these illustrations brought to our minds, was the 
promise concerning the two eldest sons of Ish- 
mael, the progenitors of these Mohammedans, 


found Id Isaiah Ix. 7 ; 'All the flocks of Kedar 
shall he gathered together unto thee : they shall 
come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will 
glorify the house of my glory/ 

** At 12 o'clock we reached the celebrated ruins 
of Baalbeck, or Heliopolis, the irregular outline of 
which had been for several hours in sight. As we 
were much fatigued and exhausted with the rays 
of a tropical sun, we did not now stop to admire 
what we intended to examine at our leisure. We 
hastened beyond the walls of the city, to find an 
encampment, the location of which was of more 
consequence, because it was Friday noon, and we 
were to remain there until Monday. 

" Before night we were quietly seated in our 
tents, beneath the rich shade of those very walnut 
trees which my husband had visited in his journey 
to the Haur&n. The next morning, early, we pro- 
ceeded to the ruins, and devoted the forenoon to 
their examination. 

"And here I am tempted to lay aside my pen, 
since no description of mine can give you any ade- 
quate conception of those relics of past ages, whose 
foundations are supposed to have been in existence 
in the days of Solomon. This opinion is deduced 
from the fact, that the peculiarity of their work- 
manship, resembles that of the subterranean 
columns at Jerusalem. As I gazed upon that part 
of the immense pile, I fully believed the supposi- 
tion, and those old, defaced, but yet undilapidated 
stones, gave me much more satisfaction than all 
the Grecian taste and Roman and Saracenic mag- 
nificence, which forms so much of the interest and 
variety of its superstructure. Whoever selected 


the location for this splendid huilding, discovered 
true taste, as it stands at the foot of Anti-Lebanon, 
overlooking a rich tract of level land, beautifully 
diversified with foliage and streams of water. 
You may give full scope to all the romance and 
poetry of your imagination, and picture to your- 
self fluted columns, cornices, entablatures, tritons, 
sea-gods, fii^hes, beasts, and birds, in alto and bas 
Telief, some in a state of preservation, and others 
defaced by the hand of time and the curiosity of 
travellers ; with fragments of exquisite elegance 
scattered all around, debased by the ' treading of 
cattle,' who actually find pasture within the walls 
of this magnificent temple. The pile consists of 
four divisions, severally called by travellers a pa- 
lace, a portico, and two temples ; the smallest of 
the latter being the ' temple of the sun,' which 
gives the name Heliopolis to the ruins. They 
fully answered all my ideas of ruined elegance. 
They seemed, as it were, to be invested with life ; 
so touchingly, so instructively did they speak of 
the unknown past, of which neither history nor 
tradition unfolds the tale. My eye lingered upon 
them to the last, untired and unsatisfied, till they 
faded from my view. In the afternoon we made 
the circuit of the city, and visited a quarry, from 
whence much of the stone of which the building is 
composed was probably taken. One entire stone, 
sixty feet long, seventeen wide, and thirteen thick, 
still attached to the quarry, hewn, in soHtary gran- 
deur, seemed to speak volumes respecting the 
unfinished labours of finite man. Baalbeck is 
completely dilapidated. It is occupied by a few 

M 2 

126 MBlfOIR OF 

Moslems and Christians, whose small habitations 
are constructed of the relics. There is, beside, a 
mosque, patched up with marble slabs, etc., and a 
beautiful little marble temple of Corinthian archi- 
tecture, which has been used by the Greek church 
for a place of worship. Thus Satan, in various 
ways, has kept possession of the spot, though the 
idols of the temple have been cast down. Still 
those familiar lines of Watts were continually in 
my mind while there : 

* Those ruins shall he hnilt again, 
And all that dust shall rise,* 

under another and more permanent dominion. 

** The next day, the sabbath, we passed in our 
tents, having social worship in English, and read- 
ing and conversation with the natives who came to 
gratify their curiosity by the sight of living won- 
ders of the present age. A Moslem begged a Tes- 
tament, which my husband gave to him ; the first 
which he ever gave to a follower of the false prophet. 
With strange inconsistency, a Roman Catholic 
Christian endeavoured to dissuade him from read- 
ing it ! Do you wonder that the devotees of Mo- 
hammed have hitherto continued and multiplied, 
with such an influence around them ? Fray for 
the extension of that pure light, beneath which 
their delusion shall wither and perish. 

" On the 22nd, we rose immediately after mid- 
night, to pursue our journey homewards. Nothing 
particularly interesting occurred, except that I 
witnessed the growing of cotton in the Bukaa, 
attended by females. The next day we reached 
Bhamdoon, having spent eight days, and taken 


twenty-five meals in our tents, and without having 
entered a single habitation beside, during our 
whole journey. With invigorated health and 
grateful hearts we were happy to find ourselves at 
home again, in our rural mountain dwelling." 

In her distant field of labour, Mrs. Smith re- 
ceived, with lively satisfaction, intelligence of the 
prosperity of religion among the Mohegan Indians. 
Writing to the missionary among them, she says : 

'* I was as much astonished as were the apostles 
often, in the weakness of their faith, to hear of the 
revival in Mohegan. When shall we learn that 
our God is ' faithful to his promises, and faithful 
to his Son ?* Remember me with Christian affec- 
tion to the dear converts, and to all the children 
of the school. May your cords still be length- 

" In the village upon the mountains, where we 
are spending the hot season, we have much tp in- 
terest our feelings. The Christians of the Greek 
church, who are the majority of the population, 
are really friendly towards us, and we could not 
help loving them, even if we had not a spark of 
the Saviour's kindness in our breasts. They are 
industrious, cheerful, and independent ; and I often 
think, what a happy community they would form 
with a religion stripped of useless ceremonies, — a 
religion of the heart rather than of the fingers; 
for one of the most distinguishing marks of their 
sect is their manner of making the sign of the 
cross. . Could the females of Syria be educated 
and regenerated, the whole face of the country 
would change ; even, as I said to an Arab a few 

128 MEMOIR O? 

days since, to the appearance of the houses and 
the roads. One of our little girls, whom I tanght 
before going to the mountains, came to see me a 
day or two since, and talked incessantly about her 
love for the school, and the errors of the people 
here, saying, that they ' cared not for Jesus Christ, 
but only for the Virgin Mary/ 

" Monday, Oct. 8. — This day, the season of the 
monthly concert, has for some time been appro- 
priated to fasting and prayer at this station. While 
taking an early walk this morning, I met two 
girls, with baskets of grapes upon their shoulders, 
who, as usual, invited me to partake of their con- 
tents. I declined, pleading as an excuse, that it 
was a fast with me, and they urged me no farther. 
It is not here, as in America, where such an apo- 
logy might be made the subject of ridicule among 
the unregenerate. On the contrary, the more pe- 
culi£^ are our habits, and numerous our ceremonies, 
the more respect and influence we may acquire ; 
for to be without religion is considered a great 
disgrace. Many regard us as irreligious, because 
we are so simple in our forms of worship, and 
have so few appendages, and are often surprised 
when we tell them how many churches and priests 
exist in our native land. A servant woman of Mrs. 
Whiting, who has now lived long enough with her 
to love her and appreciate her principles, about a 
year and a half since remarked to some of the 
Arabs, that the people with whom she lived, did 
' not lie, nor steal, nor quarrel, nor do any such 
things ; but, poor creatures,' said she, * they have 
no religion.' In contrasting the spiritual blessings 


of my country, with the more than useless cere- 
monies of this, I often think of these lines of the 
inimitable Watts : 

*Let strangers walk around 

The city where we dwell,* etc. 

" In some important respects, the morals of 
this people are better than those of our own land. 
But the great destroyer need not be strenuous on 
the point here, for he has the entire mass of the 
inhabitants sufficiently enchained by a corrupt re- 
ligion for all his purposes ; and he reserves other 
temptations for those regions where he can em- 
ploy them to blind the eyes of men against the 
clear light of truth. In this our mountain resi- 
dence, my husband has had more than usual op- 
portunity to give religious instruction by means of 
conversation, distribution of the Scriptures, and 
evening prayers in Arabic, in our room. More or 
less of the villagers are always present upon the 
latter occasion. We feel assured that these * moun- 
tain tops will yet shout to each other,' though we 
may not live to catch * the flying joy * on earth." 


Scenery — Sabbath Evening — English Seryice— School — Trou- 
bles of Mohammedans — Death of Dr. Dodge — Appeal to 
American Christians — On Physical Culture— Intercourse with 
English Friends — Letter to Mrs. Dodge — Female Prayer 
Meeting — Native Habits of Fasting — Arab Visits — Letter to 
Mrs. Wisner on the Death of her Husband — Letter to Mrs. 

Having returned from her summer residence in 
the mountains, and become again settled at Bey- 
root, Mrs. Smith resumed her journal addressed to 
her parents, as follows : 

"Beyroot, Oct. 19, 1834. 
" My ever dear Parents : — I wish you ^ould sit 
down with me in my pleasant room, this evening, 
where I have composed myself for a little epistolary 
converse with you. The full moon rising in the 
east, is shining in its splendour over the lofty peak 
of Lebanon, while the waters of the Mediterranean, 
which wash its base, are sparkling in her beams, 
and on the north its dark waves are bounded only 
by the sky. The street in which we live is di- 
rectly upon the shore ; a high castle, surmounted 
with a single turret, stands upon a rock, a few rods 


from the land; the hum of human voices has 
ceased, and the silence of night is broken only by 
the roar of the surf, as the sea dashes upon the 
shore. Three times have I risen from my seat to 
notice and admire in solitade this charming scene. 
We are partially settled in our new abode, but I 
hope we shall not indulge the thought that this is 
our rest. If we do, God will break up the de« 

" This is the evening of the sabbath, and it will 
be more appropriate to recall the events of the 
day. Mr. Thompson preached at our consul's a 
most excellent sermon. My soul was refreshed, 
particularly in the singing, and I thought of the 
bliss of heaven. The sabbath, my dear father, 
is the day in which I am in the habit of making 
you especially the subject of my petitions ; and 
often my heart is much drawn out in supplicating 
spiritual blessings for you ; and I feel assured that 
such blessings will make you completely happy 
here and hereafter. Thus, through the merits of 
my Saviour, though far removed from you, I may 
be the means of contributing to your present and 
eternal happiness. 

" October 22. — ^Yesterday I went up to Mr. B.'s, 
to consult about the plan of a school-house, now 
commenced for females. I can hardly believe that 
such a project is actually in progress, and I hail it 
as the dawn of a happy change in Syria. Two 
hundred dollars have been subscribed by friends in 
this vicinity, and I told Mr. B., that, if necessary, 
I thought he might expend fifty more upon the 
building, as our Sunday school in Norwich had 
pledged one hundred a year for female education 


m Syria. I cannot tell you how much satisfaction 
I take in appropriating my little effects to mis- 
sionary purposes ; as I used at home often to wish 
that holiness to the Lord might be inscribed on 
my little possessions. 

" October 27. — This morning the English ser- 
vice was held in the room, now called our chapel, 
at our consul's, and it promises to be a pleasant 
resort. I felt more as I used to feel in America, 
than since I bade farewell to those 

*■ Sacred scenes of peace and pleasure, 
Holy days and sabbath bell/ 

Mrs. C. is much engaged in fitting it up, arrang- 
ing with her own hands the covering of the desk, 
in which she exhibits the tact of her country- 
women. May God bring her and her husband into 
his true fold I I cannot but think that these feeble 
beginnings for this land, are like the little stone 
that was cut out of the mountain. 

" October 29. — Yesterday I again commenced 
Jhe female school with four scholars, which were 
increased to ten to-day, and the number will pro- 
bably continue to augment as before, from week 
to week. As I walked home, about sunset this 
evening, I thought to myself, can it be that I ant 
really a school-mistress, and the only one in all 
Syria ? and I tripped along with a quick step amid 
Egyptians, Turks, and Arabs, Moslems and Jews, 
to my pleasant and quiet home, where I always 
find a number of kind friends to bid me welcome. 
My hours are now so systematically and fully ap- 
propriated, that I can only steal short intervals fojr 




" November 9. — The number of English mer- 
chants is increasing here, and for the last week 
our minds have been much exercised respecting 
them ; especially the importance of having them 
regular attendants upon our morning service. If 
a foundation is now being laid for a future com- 
munity of Englishmen and Americans, as we cannot 
doubt, we are anxious that it should be a good 
one. If it be only fashionable for all who come 
to attend chapel, it will be a great point gained ; 
for there will be soub which may be the subjects 
of the Spirit's operations. 

" Dear parents, I love you, and think of you 
constantly, yet am busy and happy. I sometimes 
indulge the thought that God has sent me to the 
females of Syria — to the little girls (of whom I 
have a favourite school) — ^for their good. They 
are the burden of my prayer ; let them be of 

"Januarys, 1835. — On Friday I distributed re- 
wards to twenty-three little girls belonging to my 
school, which, as they are all poor, consisted of 
clothing. The value of the presents was gra- 
duated by the number of tickets which each scholar 
could produce. My husband prayed and talked 
with them. It was a new scene for Syria. Our 
sabbath school also increases. Eighteen were 
present last.Sunday, and walked two and two from 
Tannoos' house to the Arabic service. I am in 
constant expectation of an 'excommunication' 
upon my pupils, from the ecclesiastical authorities. 

" January 28. — It is a year to-day since our 
arrival at Bejn^oot — ^a year of mercies only. How 
grateful and obedient ought we to be ! I wish you 



would pray, my dear parents, that I may not be 
so dull a scholar as I feel myself to be, under all 
the kind discipline of a heavenly Master. When 
I reflect upon the multifarious lessons, which in 
the course of nearly thirty years I have been called 
to learn, I am ashamed and confounded at my ig- 
norance — my slow advance in moral improvement. 
Every day that I live, I find less occasion for self- 
complacency. Little do those who are basking in 
the rays of a meridian sun, like that under which 
I lived in Norwich, and passing buoyantly along 
with the stream, know how it would try their 
souls, and try their characters, and their Chris- 
tian hopes, to be transported to a dark, cold land 
like this, where they would be obliged to struggle 
against the current. Yes, it is to me a solemn 
thought, that many, apparently hopeful followers 
of Christ, in America, would not sustain the 
change ; for with all my self-love, I often fear that 
I shsdl be found wanting at the last. Could I 
convey to the minds of my friends the views which 
I have on this point, I should rejoice. In a few 
words I would say, 'Examine yourselves,' and 
discover, if possible, how much of your love, and 
zeal, and activity, are the genuine fruits of the 
Spirit, and how much is the result of factitious 

" Last Sunday was a day of much interest and 
excitement to us, leading us to feel the force of 
the assurance, that ' as the mountains are round 
about Jerusalem, so is the Lord round about his 
people' when they are planted amid an irregular, 
despotic, and dangerous government. We are 
here not only defended, but the defenders of the 


legitimate subjects of Mohammedan rule against 
their own rulers. An order was issued for the im- 
pressment of soldiers for the pasha, which does 
not extend to the nominal Christians, but only to 
the Moslems. In consequence of which, the 
houses of the English and Americans were nearly 
filled with refugees. Seven men slept in our 
court on Saturday night. Many Christians were 
seized, but subsequently released, after satis- 
factory evidence that they were not Moslems. 

"February 12. — Once more God, in his inscru- 
table wisdom, has entered our little band, in the 
removal of one of our number; by which our 
hearts are not only wounded, but our hopes of 
Jerusalem again blasted. Our beloved brother 
Dodge, who from the time that I knew him, has 
ever seemed to me ripening for heaven, has, at 
length, reached that ' home for weary souls.' Sad 
to us, but not to him, is this event. The following 
lines, sung at brother P.'s funeral, and at our 
family devotions this morning, express my pre- 
sent feelings : 

' There faith lifts up the tearless eye, 
The heart with anguish riven ; 
It views the tempest passing hy. 
Sees evening shadows quickly fly, 
And all serene — in heaven.* 

Yes ; ' all is serene in heaven.' He is there, I doubt 
not ; though we cannot see why he should be 
snatched away, after having spent two years of 
toil and perplexity in preparing for service in this 
dark land, with the language just beginning to be 
at his command ; yet he knows and appreciates 
^e whole. When I was an inmate of his family. 

136 M£MOIR OF 

I found that he uniformly rose very early ; and 
from his increasing spiritual views and tender sen- 
sihilities, it was evident that he held much commu- 
nion with God. His case confirms me in the long 
cherished belief, that secret prayer is the key to 
holy living and a happy death. 

"We shall, probably, now make other arrange- 
ments, and the question will arise, ' Shall Jeru- 
salem be abandoned ?' To that mission have been 
sacrificed Fisk and Parsons, Dr. Dalton, (the first 
husband of Mrs. Nicolayson,) and Mrs. Thomp- 
son. Death has interrupted every previous at- 
tempt, and to send missionaries thither seems but 
sending them to their graves. We all feel that 
God has selected from our number, at this time, 
the very one who was best prepared for His pre- 
sence ; of course, the one qualified to live and do 
good. This makes us mourn, and every day we 
realize our loss more. 

"And now what can I say ? what can the mis- 
sionaries of Syria say ? what can any of the la- 
bourers who are scattered over this desolate world 
say, to the mass of Christians crowded together 
in America, to induce them to feel and to act only 
for dying multitudes ? They do feel, and they do 
act, comparatively; but, my dear parents, it is 
the eyes that affect the heart ; and if we would 
believe Jnlfy, that a guilty world is under the 
wrath of God, we must go to those portions of 
the earth where Satan still reigns triumphant. I 
was deeply afiected with the fact, that the Wash- 
ington Islands were abandoned, as a missionary 
station, because of their scattered population. 
Under existing circumstances probably this was 


necessary ; but ought circumstances to exist in a 
church so large, so blessed, so competent as that 
of America, as unavoidably to doom to eternal de- 
struction, a thousand souls in one place, five hun- 
dred, or even one hundred, in another, to say no- 
thing of the millions. I think of those groups in 
the Pacific ; of the Azores, of which we had a 
faint glimpse when crossing the Atlantic ; of other 
inhabitants of mountains and valleys, upon which 
our eyes rested. I look abroad upon the countries 
around this sea, teeming with immortal souls, 
whose wasted existence will soon be swallowed up 
in the world of woe ; and then my eye turns to our 
own land, and I see the crowded conference-room, 
the sabbath school, the ' great congregation,' 
not denying, but enjoying themselves, in the spacious 
churches where the truth is continually dropping 
its sacred dew. I see the shelves and tables 
loaded with publications too numerous to be read; 
the social board covered with dainties. I think of 
the hours that are spent in cooking, in visits, in re- 
gulating the fold of fashion of an article of fur- 
niture or dress — not by the devotees of folly, but 
by blood-bought disciples of Christ — and I think 
of the wasted years of my own probationary ex- 
istence ; and, in view of all this, my heart sinks 
within me, and I can only exclaim, in behalf of 
myself and others, guilty, guilty ! While you have 
more than enough of all that makes life dear, and 
immortality to appear precious, here there exists 
native barrenness. 

" Excepting the three or four native converts, 
we know not one pious religious teacher, one judi- 
cious parent, one family circle, regulated by the 

N 2 


love of God, one tradesman influenced by the fear 
of God — no, not even one I Let me say to any, to 
the humblest, the most uninfluential, whose heart 
may be touched with' such facts, leading him to 
exclaim, ' What can / do ? ' to begin with some 
little thing, be it ever so small, by which he may 
save, if not many, a few moments of precious time, 
which he may devote to the purpose of thinking 
and praying over this great matter. And if he is 
faithful in a little, he may have authority over 
much. The Holy Spirit will communicate new 
views, new energies, and a spark may kindle a 
great fire. 

" We had five young men at our Bible class last 
evening, English and Scotch. It is a little remark- 
able, that these foreign adventurers should all of 
them have been, as it appears, religiously edu- 
cated. They are also more than usually intelli- 
gent. We cannot but hope that God is laying a 
foundation here on which to build his kingdom in 
future generations." 

** Bbyroot, February 12. 

•* My dear Sister : — ^This is Thursday, the day 
on which I bring you and your daughters in espe- 
cial remembrance before God ; on Wednesday^ I 
remember your dear husband and little Cornelius ; 
and often, in connexion with them, the precious 
friends at Andover. 

" You speak of the importance and duty of phy- 
sical culture. It is a subject upon which I re- 
flected much in America, and have done so still 
more in this country. I think the individual who 
should devote his whole attention to it, for the 


benefit of missionaries, would be a blessing to the 

" Many precautions are essential in this cli- 
mate, beside what relate to diet. Exposure to 
cold and dampness, and fatigue, must be avoided. 
Unbraced by the cold winters, to which we have 
been accustomed, our northern constitutions are 
particularly susceptible to debility ; and if we lose 
our vigour of body, we cannot do with our 
might what our hands find to do ; for we have 
no might. 

" February 28. — Our intercourse with our Eng- 
lish friends becomes every week more pleasant 
and mutually confidential. It seems like an an- 
swer to prayer. We do not like relinquishing the 
Jerusalem mission, but would rather ' draw argu- 
ments from discouragements,' and 'take the 
kingdom of heaven by violence ' for that city. One 
fact is encouraging, that no death has occurred in 
consequence of the climate, for it is superior to 
that of Be3rroot. Their winters are cold and in- 

" You inquire if missionaries are not in danger 
of losing their regard for the sanctity of the sab- 
bath ? They are so, and on this account we feel 
it to be important that we keep the day with un- 
common strictness ; as the habit is calculated to 
make a deep impression upon the natives, so un- 
like their own. We get no dinner, though our 
servant is consequently idle all the morning, while 
we are at English service. With my husband 
and myself every moment is filled up, as in America, 
the native sabbath school being exclusively undei 
our direction.'* 

140 MEMOlll OF 

The letter, from which the following extracts 
were takeu, was addressed to Mrs. Dodge, on the 
•death of her hushand: — "Need I spend a mo- 
ment, my dear sister, to convince you that in 
your sorrows I am afflicted, and that I have wept 
again and again over the memory of your and my 
heloved friend, and at the thought of your deso- 
lated heart ? Though many tears had flowed, as 
one circumstance after another confirmed the sad 
story of your loss ; yet when I came to that part 
of your recital which alluded to the interment on 
Mount Zion, and pictured to myself the unconsci- 
ous cariosity depicted upon the familiar features 
of your bright little Mary, in the last mournful 
scene, it seemed as if my heart would burst. 
Sweet child ! God wiU surely be her Father. I 
esteemed and admired your excellent husband. 
His mind possessed certain delicate shades which 
were truly attractive ; not to mention his peculiar 
and increasing sensibility to those spiritual things 
which he knows and loves now with unclouded 
perceptions, in that blessed home on high. My 
husband and myself reflect with great satisfaction 
upon our intercourse with him ; we saw the grow- 
ing spirituality of his feelings, and very often said 
to each other, that we had forebodings of his 
early removal. We saw, too, that his piety was 
the result of cherished communion with his God, 
and shall we not make him here our exemplar ? 
His short visit at Beyroot was a cordial to our 

" I was reading, a few days since, a short obi- 
tuary of a clergyman's wife in America, who died 
at the age of twenty-two. As her afflicted hus- 


band hung over her dying bed, he inquired, * What 
shall I do when you are gone?* She replied, 
' Preach the blessed gospel.' I have imagined your 
sainted husband, now more of a missionary at heart 
than ever before, as speaking thus : — ' My decu: 
Martha, you have passed through many trials, it 
is true, in this foreign land, but perhaps the worst 
are over ; and if you can preserve your health, and 
devote yourself to the poor females of Syria, whose 
language you have just acquired, and train up our 
little daughter to love and labour for them too, I 
would rather be your ministering spirit here, than 
in that laud which is surfeited with religious pri- 

*' Forgive me, much loved sister, for thus freely 
imparting to you my thoughts. Perhaps you have 
had no idea of returning to America. For myself, 
I bless God that he brought me hither, and I am 
sure that we shall, ere long, behold an ingathering, 
in the female population ; at least, if we are faith- 
ful. My prayer for my missionary brethren and 
sisters, is more for their physical strength than for 
almost any thing beside. For I believe we are 
God's children ; and if we can learn to be strictly 
conscientious in all our habits, I think we may 
live and do good here ; at the same time, we must 
carefully avoid such exposures as cut off that 
valuable life which nothing can now recall." 

*' Bbyroot, March 17. 

" My dear Mother : — ^I have two reasons for 
addressing myself to you especially, aside from my 
usual journal ; first to gratify you, and secondly 
that I may bring you in debt to myself, to the 


amount of a whole sheet of paper, filled by your own 
dictation. Although you are mentioned in every 
letter from home, and I love to hear that you are 
well and happy, and that you love, and weep, and 
pray for me, still I have an earnest desire to recog- 
nize upon paper, the features of your own mind ; 
that mind with which I have had so much con* 
verse and sympathy. 

" We often think and talk of your Friday meet- 
ing, which is on purpose for us ; and I believe 
your prayers have been, and will be yet more 
abundantly answered. On Saturday we com- 
menced a native female prayer meeting, only one 
of whose attendants (Mrs. W.) gives satisfactory 
evidence of a renewed nature; yet we look for 
fruit hereafter. If those females in America, who 
decline leading the devotions of a social circle, 
feel any thing of the reluctance which I felt in 
attempting to pray in the native tongue, I pity 
more than I blame them ; yet if they would cast 
themselves upon God, as I was enabled to do, I 
doubt not that similar strength would be imparted. 
My first effort of the kind, in this difficult lan- 
guage, was with my little girl, and I pursue it 
regularly. Twice I have performed the duty in 
the school, and Mrs. W. and myself stop a few 
minutes once a-week, to make the school and her 
irreligious friends the subjects of prayer. If I 
were not writing to you, dear mamma, I should 
not mention these particulars; but I know you 
will tenderly sympathize with me in an occurrence 
of this nature. Probably this was the first female 
prayer meeting that was ever held in the Arabic 
language. Will you not make it at yours, on 


Friday, an especial subject of prayer ? Pray that 
our stammering tongues may be more and more 

" I wish, dear mamma, you could visit my 
school, and possess the gift of tongues. I do not 
wish to withdraw your interest from other objects, 
but I do wish you to pray a great deal for these 
little girls. I sometimes feel that God has sent me 
here to make an impression upon the female cha- 
racter in Syria ; yet I may be cut off speedily, and 
my work cease. God forbid ! Rather let me be 
like Swartz and Morrison, who have been per- 
mitted, with bodily eyes, to behold the fruits of 
their labours. 

** I think the habits of fasting among this 
people would strike you singularly. They are very 
troublesome, to say the least, in a family. Yet I 
am not solicitous about overthowing a superstition 
so comparatively innocent as this, before the heart 
is convinced of the truth ; for I am of the opinion, 
that it often induces a recklessness of moral obliga- 
tion, unfavourable to purity. It is like having the 
soul ' swept and garnished ' for fouler spirits to be 
entertained therein. When I took my little girl, 
she was fasting from meat, butter, milk, and all 
animal substances, for forty days previous to 
Christmas. Now, she and our Maltese are keep* 
ing fifty days Lent before Easter ; taking no food 
until after twelve o'clock, and then nothing of an 
animal nature. Saturdays and Sundays the little 
girl, who is a Greek, may eat in the morning ; and 
the servant boy, who is a Roman Catholic, Sundays 
only. This practice leads the people to think very 
much about food, making them particular and 


difficult; for after such long fasts, they loathe 
simple food, and are often dissatisfied with what 
is given them. With my washerwoman I have 
had frequent trouble. They are always, too, 
wishing a change of food. The people fish all 
night upon the sea, for ' bloodless fish,' as they are 
called, and often the reflection of the torches 
attached to their boats dances around the walls of 
our bed-room until morning dawns. It reminds 
me of the probable mode in which the disciples 
of our Saviour gained their subsistence. ' Tliey 
toiled all night,' but not under such a guide as 
these people, who are thus duped to believe that 
this is religion, and will carry them to heaven. 
Alas ! alas ! Blessed Lord, may thy kingdom 
come speedily !" 

"May 18. — Yesterday, at the sabbath school, 
Mr. S. asked one of the little girls, ' Who was the 
progenitor of the Jews ?' and she replied, ' Satan.' 
By general consent, among the old and young, 
this afflicted race seem to be condemned to igno- 
miny here, and irretrievable destruction hereafter. 

" June 2. — A few days since, one of my little 
Moslem scholars, whose father was once an exten- 
sive merchant here, came and invited me to make 
a call upon her mother. I took Raheel, and ac- 
companied her to their house, which is in our 
neighbourhood. I found it a charming spot, and 
very neatly kept. An aged relative sat near the 
door of the receiving-room, assorting and placing 
in a pile some grape leaves, which are much used 
in this country in cooking rice. They mince fresh 
meat with the rice, and roll it up in the leaves, and 
boil it. • It is a nice dish. But the reason of my 


alluding to this was to say that the woman was 
blind, and all her movements reminded me so 
forcibly of my dear mother, that I watched her 
with painful satisfaction. 

'* It is quite a formidable circumstance to re- 
ceive and make Arab visits, so much ceremony is 
requisite. I generally feel less at my ease in ex- 
changing civilities with the natives, than I did in 
any circumstances in which I was placed in Ame- 
rica. Sherbet and coffee must be furnished, and 
the whole attention given to them while they re- 
main. Hospitality is regarded here as a religious 
act, I think, and reputation is greatly prized. 
They are less sincere, however, than those whom 
they consider cold in their manner of treating 
strangers. There is no regularity or system in 
the arrangement of their time ; of course, our 
New England habits are often encroached upon. 
Sometimes when I am occupying an early hour in 
the few domestic cares in which I allow myself, 
and half a dozen Arab females parade into the 
room, I am obliged to summon all my benevolence 
and recollection, to enable me to perform the rites 
of hospitality with perfect cheerfulness. ' For this 
cause was I sent,' are words which frequently come 
into my mind, of late, when thus interrupted. I 
cannot yet converse as freely as I wish on any sub- 
ject, especially that of religion. This, too, must be 
introduced with great judgment and caution ; so 
that I must, at present, content myself with accom- 
plishing but little more than exciting confidence 
and regard by an amiable Christian deportment, 
which is not unimportant in preparing the way for 
future efforts. I often think how dear mamma, if 


she were here, and knew the Arabic, would interest 
this people. 

" And is Dr. Wisner no longer upon the earth I 
Surely there is a world, and work too, for the pre- 
cious spirits who are so frequently snatched from 
our sphere. I cannot be sufficiently thankful that 
my own dear family circle remains unbroken. I 
never receive a parcel from America, without lift- 
ing up my heart to God that I may be prepared 
for whatever intelligence it may contain." 

" Beyroot, July 2. 

" My dear Mrs. Wisner : — ^When it has been 
in my heart to address a letter to you, which has 
often been the case since my removal to S3ma, I 
little imagined that I was deferring it for an occa- 
sion like the present ; and that when I took my 
pen to assure you of my love, I should be called 
to express also my sympathy in the sorest bereave- 
ment you could possibly experience. Dear friend, 
you are not the only mourner in this afflictive 
event. We who knew your husband, loved him, 
and weep for him. Who could know, and not love 
him ? He won my heart the first time I enjoyed 
your kind hospitality in Boston. That charming 
simplicity and warmth of heart which he pos- 
sessed, was very attractive, and he seemed so like 
a father and a brother to our little missionary 
circle, when we were about departing from America, 
that my attachment was greatly strengthened. 
May I never again be called to endure the agony 
and conflict of feeling which I experienced at the 
close of the evening service in Park- street church, 
when this dear friend came to the pew where I 


sat, and gave me bis parting blessing. His own 
soul seemed full of deep sympatby; bis words 
were few, and I could not speak. But for tbe 
supporting grace of God, my natural feelings 
would bave wbolly subdued me. 

" Your excellent busband, for bis kindness to 
our departed relatives, and to tbeir orpban cbild- 
ren, seemed to be identified witb us ; and as I 
said farewell to him, tbose cbords of feeling were 
toucbed, wbicb vibrated so painfully wben I left 
my fatber's bouse. I bave loved to tbink of bim 
in tbis far distant land ; and I bave remembered, 
and repeated to my missionary associates very 
often, a remark wbicb be made to us at our little 
meeting at Mr. Anderson's — ' Tbat we sbould 
especially aim at tbe possession of a cbeerful 
reliance upon tbe atonement of Christ.' Tbis, be 
said, would support us in our work more tban 
any tbing else. 

" Wben we beard of tbe sudden departure of 
Dr. Wisner, I remarked to Mr. Smitb, tbat it 
must be tbat God bas a place for tbose wbo be- 
come lost to us in tbis world, wbere tbeir services 
are immediately employed for bis glory. Or, per- 
haps, be sees that tbe sanctifying influence of tbeir 
removal will promote bis kingdom more tban 
tbeir lives on earth. All felt tbat tbis good 
and gifted man was eminently qualified for bis 

"It is my own opinion, tbat nothing is lost to 
tbe church by such an event, any more tban was 
the case among tbe Israelites, wben Elijah was 
taken up to heaven. Yet we mourn, and not 
without reason, when beloved objects are snatched 


from our bosoms. Dear friend, how your heart 
has bled ! If I felt anguish such as no former 
event ever brought to my soul, when a precious 
brother was removed by a lingering illness, what 
must you have suffered by the sudden rending of 
that tie which now I know to be stronger than any 
other ! But God has supported you, I am con- 
fident. He will support you to the end. You 
could never claim so many direct promises as in 
your present circumstances. If ' thy Maker is 
thine husband,' what have you to fear ? Soon we 
shall meet, I trust, where sorrow and sin will 
never draw another sigh from our breasts. Please 
to accept, with my own, the affectionate sympathy 
of my husband." 

In connexion with the preceding letter, which 
pleasingly exhibits the s3nDapathy of Mrs. Smith 
with her friends under trial, we may insert the 
following, which was addressed to one who» 
was occupying a missionary's station at Smyrna, 
and was now mourning under the loss of a beloved 

" Dear Mrs. Hallock : — You were very kind to 
give us so minute an account of the sickness of 
your little daughter. It was exceedingly touch- 
ing, particularly as it came from a mother's pen ; 
and I think you have great consolation in the 
remembrance of her sweet deportment, and ten- 
der religious sensibilities. You may truly say of 
your precious one, 

* She died to sin, she died to care. 

But for a moment felt the rod ; 
Then springing on the viewless air 

Spread her light wings, and soared to God. 


*■ This the blest theme that cheers my voice, 
The grave is not my darling^s prison, 

The stone that covered half my joys 
Is rolled away, and she is risen.* 

" I know much of the sorrows which death brings 
into an affectionate family circle, haying the year 
that I left my father's house consigned to the 
tomb a beloved brother, who was preparing for 
the ministry. Such events break up and call forth 
those deep fountains of feeling in the human 
breast, the existence of which is scarcely realized 
by the unafflicted. I asked my dear father, who 
had before lost a lovely boy of two years, which 
trial was the greatest, that of parting with the 
infant, or the son of maturer years. • Oh ! the 
last,' said he, ' for the love which I bore the child, 
has gained twofold strength for the man,* Such, 
doubtless, would have been your experience. 

" Do you not often think of the dear circle at 
Malta, and the poor ignorant beings that fill 
those streets ? I doubt not your prayers mingle 
with ours for the long-deferred blessing. Oh ! 
when shall we see the kingdom of Satan, around 
this sea, tottering to its foundation ? May we all 
be faithful to our trust, aiA God will hasten it in 
his time !" 



Journey to JeiUMlem — Return to Beyroot. 

In prosecuting the objects of the mission, it 
was necessary for Mr. Smith to visit Jerusalem. 
Mrs. Smith accompanied her husband. She pre- 
pared an account of their journey to and from 
Jerusalem; and separate from this, a sketch of 
the scenes she witnessed in that interesting city. 
The latter never reached this country. Its loss 
occasions a chasm in the present chapter, much to 
be regretted ; especially as it was considered by 
her husband the most interesting of all her 
journals ; and there is but a single letter to sup- 
ply its place. 

The following is the account of the journey to 
Jerusalem, which was addressed to her brother, 
and is here given, notwithstanding that many 
readers may be already acquainted, through other 
channels, with the scenes and places referred to, 
on account of the characteristic descriptions con- 
tained in it, and the various interesting manifesta- 
tions of Christian feeling which accompany them. 

" Bbyboot, May 14, 1835. 
" My dear Brother and Sister: — On the 1st 
day of April, at two o'clock, p. m., I turned my 
face to go up to Jerusalem. You will not doubt 

;.-^ — — ■',' — 


that I indulged some very peculiar feelings as I 
went toward the Holy Land ; such as no former 
journey ever induced. I could hardly believe it a 
reality, though a sacred cheerfulness stole over 
me. When I was a little girl, I used to think of 
Jerusalem with great interest ; and after I had a 
new heart, though not the heart of a missionary, 
I thought that I could brave every imaginable 
evil for such a field of labour. Now I was ac- 
tually realizing the dreams of earlier days ; and, 
though the romance of childhood had passed away, 
my heart beat in unison with the occasion. I only 
wanted some of my beloved ones in America to 
enjoy it with me. 

" The style of travelling in this country, to- 
gether with the narrowness of the roads, which 
seldom allows two to ride abreast, interferes with 
social intercourse; and conversation cannot be 
supported without considerable effort. It is the 
very antipodes of that which is furnished by your 
omnibuses. We talked somewhat, however, and 
thought more. 

"Nothing very striking occurred on that day. 
Our tents were pitched near the shore of the 
Mediterranean ; and while the gentlemen were 
employed in their erection, I walked down to the 
water, ' to meditate at eventide.' That * classi- 
cal sea,' whose waters were then as clear as crys- 
tal, cast its^waves upon the smooth sands with 
calm dignity ; while I gathered the pretty shells 
which they lodged at my feet. Not a sound was 
heard, save the murmuring of the sea, in this 
solitary place; and as I looked over the wide 
watery waste, my heart could not but soar to 


Him who sittetb alone upon the throne of the 
universe, and quietly respond to the voice of the 
peacefal waves. We partook of our evening meal 
with cheerfulness, and after uniting in prayer re- 
tired to our couch. We had reason to regret oar 
choice of a location ; for the rain and the wind 
beat upon our habitation, and it fell in the middle 
of the night. My husband was up nearly all 
night holding down its sides, and securing myself 
and our articles from injury. Morning dawned, 
however, and no harm had befallen our persons 
or property. Under the shadow of the Almighty 
we were secure from the * terror by night.' At 
half-past eight, we left Khan Hulda, rode upon 
the shore of the Mediterranean, and reached 
Sidon in seven hours. It is surrounded by beau- 
tiful and well- watered gardens ; and as we rode out 
to our encampment, about sundown, the brilliant 
verdure of the plain, bounded by low and luxuriant 
hills, transferred us in imagination to our dear 
New England. The next morning, at sunrise, we 
set out for Tyre. 

" Whenever I saw our tent fall to the ground, 
my thoughts naturally reverted to the taking 
down of the tabernacle of the body at last. While 
waiting, I often had time to read portions of 
Scripture appropriate to the localities we visited ; 
to take notes also, and to converse with the 
women and children who came to ask ^charity, and 
to gather up any thing which might be left. We 
travelled on this day along * the coast of Tyre 
and Sidon,' from whence many came forth to wit- 
ness, and to be benefited by the miracles of our 
Saviour. We passed near the site of Sarepta. 


The scenery was exquisitely beautiful on the left ; 
the country rising gradually into hills of moderate 
height, whose declivities, even to their summit, 
were covered with grain, and interspersed with 
olive trees. These latter, in the distance, strik- 
ingly resemble the apple trees of America, and 
we felt almost as if we were travelling there. 

" After a ride of seven hours, we found our- 
selves in Tyre, once • the crowning city,' now, 
most emphatically, the abode of indigence. We 
went directly to the house of our consular agent, 
a respectable native, of the Greek Catholic church, 
who treated us very hospitably. It was Friday 
evening, and in consequence of the rain, which 
would prevent us from pitching our tents, and our 
knowing of no house in which we could comfort- 
ably spend the sabbath, we staid in Tyre until 

'* Of the luxury of retirement, the inhabitants 
of these countries know nothing, and no provision 
is made for it in the construction of their houses. 
One large room is furnished with cushions on 
each side, with a recess, before which a curtain is 
drawn, containing the mattresses and coverings 
of their beds, which are drawn forth at night, and 
spread over the room for sleeping. While ar- 
rangements for the night were going forward, I 
sat quietly by with my pencil, taking notes of the 
occurrences of the day. One of the ladies took a 
bit of a wax taper in her hand, and dropping upon 
her knees by my side, kindly held the light as 
long as I wished to write ; interrupting me occa- 
sionally with questions about the object of this, 
that, and the other articles of dress, etc., which I 

154 MBHOtR OF 

readily answered. As I sat thus occupied, and 
thus attended, I thought to myself, ' Can it be 
that this is the ancient Tyre, and am I actually 
here ?' I made some inquiries, respecting the 
present condition of the place, of this kind yet 
simple-minded wofnan. Said I, * Have you gar- 
dens, etc., here ?* ' No,' said she, ' there is 
nothing here but poor people, and nothing to 
look at but the sea ;' and this remark was accom- 
panied by that very significant gesture of the 
Arabs, by which they express utter destitution. It 
is by putting the thumb and fore-finger together, 
and snapping the end of the upper teeth with the 
nail of the thumb, bringing it suddenly from the 
mouth. This female little imagined how strik- 
ingly she was testifying to the truth of prophecy 
respecting that * merchant of many isles.' 

" Tyre is now a peninsula, having been united 
to the main land by Alexander. The isthmus which 
connects it is completely covered with sand. In 
front of the city, quite out in the sea, there are 
ruins, which appear like the remains of a quay, in- 
dicating great changes in the form and size of the 
ancient city. The only object of interest worth 
exatnining, is the site of a very large church; part 
of whose waUs and sculpture remain, showing its 
sculpture to have been in the shape of a cross. 
Here repose the ashes of the celebrated Origen, 
and of Frederick Barbarossa. I had some peculiar 
feelings while I stood upon those mouldering frag- 
ments, and thought of that conspicuous, talented, 
yet speculative father of the church. In the even- 
ing we were informed, very politely, that the next 
day a family feast would occur to the honour of 


their patron saint. We, therefore, removed all our 
articles into the room which the gentlemen occu- 
pied, that we might enjoy a more quiet sabhath 
ourselves, and give them an opportujiity to receive 
their visitors without reserve. 

"Monday morning, at six, we pursued our 
journey, after gratefully acknowledging the kind- 
ness which we had received. Our course was 
over the mountains of Galilee, and through that 
portion of the promised land which fell to the 
tribe of Asher. The scenery was rich and attrac- 
tive ; but the land thinly inhabited, owing to an 
oppressive government and a false religion. At 
this time, as well as during the most of our jour- 
ney, I could not but think what a noble country 
this would be under the cultivation of freehold 
proprietors. In this ride of nine hours, I counted 
thirty varieties of wild flowers, many of which I 
recognized as choice exotics in our American gar- 
dens. It seems as if nothing could spring up here 
without producing a blossom. An aqueduct, 
twelve miles long, supported by a succession of 
fine arches, was on our route, and a very elegant 
country seat of the pasha arrested our attention, 
possessing all the features of an oriental establish- 
ment. Many pilgrims of both sexes were on their 
way to the Holy City, one of whom attached him- 
self to our company for several days. 

" We rode through Acre, the ancient Ptolemais, 
and encamped a quarter of a mile beyond. This 
fortified city appears well in the distance, though 
not magnificent. It is elevated and compact, and 
a spot which has been much contested by the 
various riders of this land. The pasha keeps men 


constantly employed in repairing the depredations 
of the late war. We saw many poor old men in 
companies, carrying little barrows of earth, and 
chained like so many criminals. A large steam 
frigate lay in the harbour. 

" Our road the next morning stretched along 
the head of the beautiful bay of Acre, and forming 
a curve with the shore, brought us to Heyfa, a 
village on the opposite side, which furnishes a 
safer haven to winter in than Acre, and is much 
used for this purpose. Upon its shores were 
caught a certain kind of fish, which is said to have 
produced the celebrated purple Tyrian die. We 
breakfasted among the bulrushes, upon the banks 
of the Kishon, and leaving Heyfa, pursued our 
course to the summit of Mount Carmel. From 
this spot the view of the plain of Acre was mag*- 
nificent and beautiful. It is 1,500 feet above the 
sea, yet we found shells there. The monastery is 
a large and commodious building, not yet finished, 
but workmen were employed upon it. It is occu- 
pied by seven monks, from Malta, Italy, and 
Austria, and is altogether too fine a spot for them, 
though they have. a range of apartments for the 
accommodation of travellers, where Mr. Whiting 
and Dr. Dodge took lodgings, on their way to 
Jerusalem, with their families. I fixed upon it for a 
theological seminary, to be established there some 
years hence ! but I did not tell the monks this. 
They treated us with cofiee, and were very kind. 
After commencing our descent on the other side, 
we read aloud the history of Elijah and the pro- 
phets of Baal, whose contest occurred here ; and 
tried to imagine ourselves in the place of the good 


prophet, when, after seven times stretching his 
vision over the sea, which was spread out before 
us, his servant returned with the cheering intelli- 
gence, ' Behold, there riseth a little cloud out of 
the sea, like a man's hand.' We now descended 
into the vale of Sharon, and at five o'clock pitched 
our tents among its beauteous flowers ; and as we 
plucked its roses, we thought of Him who said, * I 
am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valley.' 
At 6, the next morning, we went on our way, 
and riding upon the sea shore, our path was com- 
pletely covered with shells. We breakfasted 
among the ruins of Cesarea, where not a solitary 
being now dwells. Here Peter first preached to 
the Gentiles, after his most interesting introduc- 
tion to Cornelius, whose residence it was, as well 
as of Philip the Evangelist. Here Paul made his 
noble defence before king Agrippa. You know, 
perhaps, that Herod lavished his treasures upon 
it, and made it the most fiourishing city of Syria. 
The crusaders, in the reign of Louis xi., rebuilt 
and fortified it. Now it is all overgrown with 
grass and thorns. Under a ruined arch, we sat 
and sung two verses of a hymn. After 4 p.m., 
we encamped again in the vale of Sharon, and 
sung the hymn which Mrs. Sigoumey composed 
for the Mohegan Sabbath-school Society. It pos- 
sessed peculiar appropriateness to the occasion. 
Next morning rose at 4, and passed through the 
remainder of the vale of Sharon. Like the pre- 
vious day, scarcely an habitation or a human being 
was to be seen, though the region would support 
many thousands. The land literally ' enjoys her 
sabbaths.' Between 2 and 3 p.m., we reached 


Joppa, now called Yaffa, and were most cordially 
welcomed at Mr. Marad's, our consul, and a 
wealthy Armenian. 

** Ya^ may be styled the seaport of the Holy 
City ; for all who visit Jerusalem by sea go 
thither. A writer remarks, that 'its traditional 
history stretches far back into the twilight of time, 
even anterior to the deluge ; and that it is too 
old to have any antiquities, having outlived all 
that once rendered it interesting.' We know, 
however, that the timber of Solomon's temple was 
brought hither in floats; that Jonah fled from 
hence by ship to Tarshish ; and that here Peter 
raised to life the benevolent Dorcas. Before 
leaving Yafla, we visited the Armenian, Greek, 
and Latin churches, in the last of which was a 
tolerably good picture, representing Peter's dream, 
and the church was dedicated to him. All the 
different sects of Christians regard the long fast 
of Lent; and Moslems will only eat meat that 
has been killed by Moslems, or superintended by 
them. So that heretics, like ourselves, must eat or 
throw away all that is furnished. Our muleteers, 
servants, and all whom we met, until after Easter, 
were fasting. 

" We turned aside a little from the main road 
to visit Lydda, now called Lydd. It is a most 
uninviting little village, though its appearance 
from a distance is quite picturesque, owing to the 
white-washed domes of its houses, and the verdure 
and variety of its foliage in which they are inter- 
spersed. We spent an hour or two under the 
shade of its olive trees. 

"Ramlah is an ancient town, the Rama of 


Ephraim, and supposed to be the Arioaathea of 
the New Testament ; if so, the good man, who 
gave our Saviour a decent burial, was from here. 
We were but a few hours from Jerusalem^ and 
our hearts were too much attracted thither to be 
deeply interested in any thing we might find at 
Ramlah; convents, churches, vaults, or the like. 
We left there early in the morning, and found our- 
selves at the gate of the Holy City, two or three 
hours after mid-day, on Saturday, the 11th of 
April, ten days from our departure from Beyroot." 
The letter to which reference has been made in 
the commencement of this chapter, was addressed 
to Mrs. L. H. Sigourney, from which is extracted 
the following. 

"Jerusalem, April 21. 

** A few days since, my dear madam, while 
wandering over some of the sacred places of this 
interesting city, we came to the fountain which 
furnishes the ' pool of Siloam.' I said to my hus- 
band, * I will write to our friend, Mrs. Sigourney, 
before I leave Jerusalem,' and he plucked a tiny 
flower from that memorable spot, that I might 
inclose it to you. As we ascended from the pool 
itself, which stands in the * king's garden,' after 
bathing our hands, and tasting its soft and limpid 
water, I thought how your poetic pen would gain 
additional inspiration from such a spot, and I al- 
most wished that you were with us. In that gar- 
den Solomon built a house for Pharaoh's daughter, 
and its location and verdure, even now, indicate 
its former beauty and fitness for such a purpose. 
Yet nought remains of the splendour of the days 


of Solomon and of Herod the Great. The glory 
is departed. 

" This heing the verdant season, it is the most 
favourable period for visiting Jerusalem. Zion 
and Olivet, the vale of Cedron, and the garden 
of Gethsemane, appear green and beautiful, under 
the brilliant rays of the same glorious sun which 
once illumined them ; the birds, too, sing sweetly 
as ever, and ' while marble columns, palaces, etc. 
have crumbled into dust, the simple flower of the 
field grows and multiplies for ever.' You can 
readily believe, that whUe we derive no satisfaction 
from visiting the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, 
within whoee glittering walls priestly policy and 
ingenuity have concentrated all the scenes of 
Ccdvary, we still enjoy much from those natural 
features of Jerusalem which can easily be identi- 
fied. They are peculiarly striking. 

" I am not surprised at the tenacity with which 
the Jews attach themselves to their former capital ; 
or that in their ignorance of the spiritual nature 
of the Messiah's kingdom, they should still cherish 
expectations of future glory to their nation. The 
g^eat adversary of God and man has brought 
them, as well as the various sects who occupy this 
country, to the same level of deep degradation and 
subservience to his rule. If you wish to know 
what mankind have lost in breaking away from 
their allegiance to the rightful Governor of the 
universe, come hither ; and if you would then wish 
to realize what Christ has done for their recovery, 
return to America. The most trifling comforts 
which you have been accustomed to regard as 


accidental, will then appear to have been purchased 
by his love, as they really were. Personal clean- 
liness, the orderly arrangement of a house, to say 
nothing of matters of greater refinement and taste, 
would strike you as features of the kingdom of 
purity and love, in distinction from the kingdom of 
confusion and darkness which exists here. But I 
need not dwell on this subject for your information^ 
nor upon the interesting localities of this vicinity, 
as the recitals of those who have preceded me have 
doubtless made you familiar with them. 

** Since arriving in Jerusalem we have made two 
excursions, each occupying about three days. The 
first was to Bethlehem, Hebron, and the Cave of 
Adullam ; the second to the Jordan and Dead Sea. 
We tasted of * the water of the well of Bethle- 
hem,' for which David so longed when he was in 
the cave of Adullam. Those very mountains and 
valleys re-echoed the sweet sounds of his harp, 
when he wandered over them with his father's 
sheep ; and there he doubtless composed many of 
his choicest psalms of praise to the Author of so 
much beautiful scenery. In the same country, 
too, did angeHc voices sing higher praise to Him 
who also sent ' peace on earth, and good will to 

" In our second trip, after encamping two nights 
in the valley of the Jordan,and bathing in its waters, 
drinking at the fountain of Jericho which Elisha 
cured, and spending two or three hours on the 
barren shores of the Dead Sea ; we returned to 
Jerusalem, over the same road which our Saviour 
took in his last journey thither. I say the same, 
because if there had ever been a better, or even 

p 2 


another* this, most of which is cat out of the solid 
rock, would never have been made." 

The letter of Mrs. Smith to her brother is here 
resumed, giving an account of the excursions 
alluded to in the above letter. 

** On Wednesday, the 15th of April, at one 
o'clock, P.M., being joined by Mr. Whiting and 
Mr. Nicolayson, we set out for Bethlehem, which 
is two hours from Jerusalem ; and riding through 
the valley of Rephaim, stopped at the tomb of 
Rachael, which is probably the identical place of 
her burial, though the present small stone build- 
ing, erected by Moslems over the spot, is of recent 
date. On reaching the birth-place of our Lord, 
the city of David, we went directly to the convent 
which is said to cover * the manger.' Would that, 
instead of descending into subterranean passages 
to find the scene of this interesting event in a 
grotto, I had spent the hour on one of the neigh- 
bouring hills, where, undisturbed by cowled heads 
and false tongues, I could have derived some satis- 
faction from my recollections upon the past. In- 
deed, I think it is time that Christian travellers 
should take a decided stand against these absurdi- 
ties of priestcraft ; and neither give their time 
nor money for the purpose of being aided around 
the places, which they cannot fail to regard with 
entire incredulity and disgust. In this under- 
ground apartment are two places, in the form of 
an ox crib, built of marble, iron, gold, etc., which 
the virgin mother occupied at the time of her in- 
fant's birth ! The apartment, too, in which 
Jerome translated the Scriptures, is contiguous ; 
also his grave, in the same suite of apartments ! 


" The Greeks, Latins, and Armenians, have a 
share in the convent at Bethlehem ; and on the 
day we were there, many little hoys and girls were 
collected at evening prayers, and were kneeling in 
files through the length of the apartment, frolick- 
ing as much as praying. The inhabitants, in 
number about three hundred, are nearly all of 
them Christians. As we rode out of the city, we 
stopped and drank ' of the water of the well of 
Bethlehem, which is by the gate ' — a draught of 
which David ' poured out unto the Lord,' because 
it was obtained at a hazard of life. From Jerusa- 
lem, we rode a short distance, and pitched our 
tents at the pools of Solomon, near the upper one, 
which is d86i feet long, and 231 broad. Their 
shape is an oblong square, and they are surrounded 
by plastered stones. The water falls from one to 
the other successively, and is conveyed by an 
aqueduct to Jerusalem. These pools are worthy 
to have been the work of a king ; being objects 
of interest for their magnificence, as well as for 
their utility. It was a cold, dark night, and the 
inhabitants of a neighbouring castle, the only 
building near, warned us against robbers, and 
urged us to come within their walls. After tea, 
however, with genuine Yankee curiosity and fear- 
lessness, we issued from our tents, with lighted 
tapers; and walking some distance, descended; 
one by one, into the bowels of the earth, to see the 
fountain which supplies the pools. The entrance 
is by a narrow, perpendicular descent, and it re* 
quires some effort to pass it. I left my bonnet 
with the guide, and with my husband's help^ 
reached the spring below. It was worth the 


effort, for there is a vaulted room, forty feet long*, 
and nearly as broad, and another somewhat 
smaller, covered with stone arches, and bearing 
the marks of great antiqaity. At 7, a.m., we left 
and rode to Hebron ; reaching it in the coarse of 
the afternoon. As we approached this ancient 
town — called by the natives, Khalleel, which signi- 
fies ' friend,'and is so named in allusion toAbraham's 
being the friend of God — our attention was unex- 
pectedly arrested by the magnificent vines ; and we 
could easily believe, that when Palestine was in its 
glory, one cluster of its fruit might have required 
to have been borne by * two upon a staff.' We 
were actually in the valley of Eshcol. It had been 
a favourite project with us to pitch our tents, like 
Abraham, * in the plain of Mamre which is before 
Hebron ;' but the rain, prevented, and we were 
compelled to resort to accommodations which were 
altogether more Turkish and uninviting than any 
which I had before seen. 

** The next day we went to a mosque, which is 
built over the cave of Machpelah, where lie, doubt- 
less, the remains of Abraham, Sarah, and others ; 
hoping to gain admittance to the tombs, but did 
not succeed. From a neighbouring height the 
plains of Mamre lay before us, exceedingly inviting 
in their aspect, with olive trees scattered over 
them. At the synagogue we examined the copy 
of the Law and Talmud, and saw many Jews and 
Jewesses, One of the peraons assembled was a 
youth, perhaps sixteen years of age, whose effemi- 
nate features and hectic glow, and manner of 
attire, made us doubtful for a time whether he 
were a boy or a girl. He invited us into the 


bouse of his grandfather, who is the chief Rahbi, 
where also we saw the lad's father. It was affect- 
ing to behold this aged father, son, and grandson, 
the only male representatives of three generations. 
The old man was nearly blind, being over eighty 
years of age ; and the light of his dweUing was 
probably soon to be put out, in the removal of the 
consumptive boy from earth — would that I could 
say to heaven. 

" Not far from Hebron, we found a very large 
ruin, called Rama Kableel and Beer of Hebron. 
Breakfasted at a place called Seir, where is shown 
the tomb of Esau. From thence we went to the 
cave of Adullam. After descending half way 
down an immense ravine, we reached the cave. 
Near its entrance, which faces the deep valley, is 
a large square stone, with another in the precipice 
above, overhanging it so closely, that we were 
obliged to creep upon our hands and knees over 
the first, to get at the mouth of the cave. I took 
off my shoes, to render my way more safe, as the 
rock inclined towards the valley, and a mis-step 
would have cost me my life. Two solitary natives 
were strolling near this usually sequestered spot, 
and expressed great surprise at our knowledge of 
the existence of the cave. It is probably one of 
the largest caves in Palestine, though the land 
abounds with them. Some are converted into 
dwelling houses, and in others, the wretched in- 
habitants find refuge from the pasha, to avoid 
impressment. No persecuted prophets are now 
found among the refugees ; though once they 
were driven thither, and heaven was thereby 
doubtless rendered more sweet to them. The 


ascent from the cave was extremely tedious ; and 
our ride home over the mountains, was cold and 
wearisome. We met some of the ' herdmen of 
Tekoa/ in the neighbourhood of the cave ; none 
of them, I fear, resembling in character the pro- 
phet Amos. We arrived at Jerusalem just before 
the gates were closed, on the third day. 

** The next week, on Wednesday, the 22nd, we 
left again for Jericho and the Dead Sea. Our 
party a little varied, as we left Mr. Nicolayson be- 
hind, and were accompanied by Mrs. Whiting, 
Mrs. Dodge, and Mary. It was ten o'clock when 
we left Jerusalem, and in an hour, or one and a 
half, we reached Bethany. It is now a miserable 
spot, where they show you the tomb of Lazarus ; 
yet it once must have furnished our Saviour a 
pleasant retirement from the tumult of the city. 
Our ride down to Jericho was over barren moun- 
tains and parched verdure, the entire distance. 
A part of the road was cut out of the white lime- 
stone rocks which abounded on the route, and it 
must have been the identical path in which the 
good Samaritan overcame his national prejudices, 
and excelled in benevolence the Levite and the 
priest. A better road could never have existed, 
and a worse surely not. At half past five we 
encamped near a small tributary of the Jordan, a 
short distance from Jericho. While the tents 
were erecting, I wandered forth alone, and seating 
myself among the bushes, which overhung the 
stream, took my Testament, and enjoyed an unin- 
terrupted season of retirement. I returned to the 
tents, where we took our meal, engaged in social 
prayer, read Joshua's approach to Jericho, sung 


' There is a land of pure delight/ and retired to 
rest, the gentlemen occupying one tent, and the 
ladies the other. 

** Deferring an examination of Jericho for the 
present, we set forth at four, a.m., for the Dead 
Sea. Our first object was the Jordan. We 
breakfasted upon its banks, after a ride of two 
hours. It was indeed a sacred spot to us. This 
was the river whose retreating waves left a path 
for the ark of the Lord to pass safely forward, 
borne by his anointed priests ; and here was the 
water which bathed the person of the sinless Anti- 
type, when among Pharisees and Sadducees he 
presented himself before the Baptist, ' to fulfil all 
righteousness.' The mountains of Moab, barren 
in the extreme, lay before us; and behind us, 
appeared the Mount of Temptation, where, it is 
said, our Saviour encountered the devil during 
his fast of forty days. Our ride to the Dead 
Sea was a very peculiar one. All which I had 
imagined of the sterility of the region was 
fully realized. It is, indeed, a perpetual and 
striking memento of the wrath of God against 
sin. The region presents an undulating surface 
of nearly uniform elevation, composed of a dingy, 
white soil ; hard, yet cracked and broken, like 
earth which is discharging its frost, while saline 
matter seemed to have been deposited in spots 
over the whole surface. In returning, we passed 
along a range of low hills and valleys, where our 
guide found it difficult to lead the way. No 
trees, nor shrubs, nor stones, diversified the 
scene, for some distance before we reached the 


desolate shore of the sea. There, nothing that 
has life is seen, though the general appearance 
of the lake itself did not, at that time, differ from 
other similar he dies of water. It was clear and 
sparkling. Our first act was to taste it. And it 
was truly a nauseous draught! It combined 
every imaginable unpleasant flavour, bitter, salt, 
and acrid. Of the specific gravity of the water 
you have perhaps heard. We found it not ex- 
aggerated, as it bore up a large horse with Dr. 
W. upon his back. You wiU not understand that 
they were upon the surface of the water, but that 
they could not sink. The poor animal knew not 
what to make of his strange situation. 

** Jericho is scarcely worthy the name of a 
village even. The houses are mostly huts, com- 
posed of mud, branches of trees, etc., opened on 
one side, and inhabited apparently by nomads. 
Two men guided us to a fountain near by, pro- 
bably the one which Elisha healed by casting salt 
therein, so that the land should no more be bar- 
ren. It would seem as if the reality of the miracle 
was verified, even at the present day ; for I never 
witnessed such luxuriance in any spot. Every 
shrub was larger, higher, richer of its kind ; and 
though it w^ the 23rd of April, they had reaped 
and gathered their barley harvest. I • was quite 
delighted, and though I had been upon my donkey 
nearly twelve hours, and had not eaten since 
breakfast, my spirits were as buoyant as in the 
morning. At evening prayers, Mr. Smith read 
to the muleteers and servants the story of Lot. 
We rode to Jerusalem next day in seven hours." 


In the remainder of the letter which now fol- 
lows, we have Mrs. Smith's account of her jour- 
ney, on her return from Jerusalem. 

" Our first day's ride from Jerusalem, of seven 
hours, possessed nothing peculiarly interesting; 
we encamped, as usual, near a fountain of water, 
not far from a village. Rose at half-past five the 
next morning, and passed a large company of per- 
sons, hand-cuffed, and guarded hy the pasha's 
soldiers ; they had just been seized for his army. 
I should think there were forty in all, from mere 
boys to old men ; and a few wives and mothers 
followed in the rear, who said to our muleteers 
(who were Christians), 'You are blessed!' Only 
Mohammedans are seized. Christians are not 
allowed to possess arms, and are regarded in the 
light of slaves, paying taxes only ; and yet they 
go forth free and fearless, while the genuine sub- 
jects of Moslem power shrink away from observa- 
tion. To-morrow we might have fifty servants at 
our door, if we would give them American pro- 

*' Early in the afternoon we reached Sychar, 
now called Nablous. We rode, perhaps, half an 
hour, through the beautiful valley which separates 
the mountains of Gerizim and Ebal, before we 
reached the city. These are noble heights, and 
so contiguous, that the blessing and the curse 
could easily have been heard by the tribes who 
were encamped in the plain below. Mount Geri- 
zim is the most fertile ; and stretches along on 
the south, on the declivity of which lies the pictu- 
resque town of Sychar, ' Beer Jacob,' or Jacob's 
well, is in the middle of the vallev, some distance 


from the city. Nablons, as it is now called, is a large 
and very flourishing place, embosomed in luxuriant 
gardens, and watered by fine streams. It has been 
said to contain 10,000 inhabitants, mostly Moham- 
medans. We visited the Samaritans, and their sy- 
nagogue. This ancient and curious race, of Cathean 
descent, are now about one hundred in number, 
having remained stationary for some years. They 
are very wealthy and independent, but their man- 
ners are gross, and their physiognomy uninterest- 
ing. We first visited the family of the priest ; 
and. after some hesitation, I, though a woman, 
was permitted to accompany them to the syna- 
gogue, the door of which was locked within, while 
in our stockings we walked about upon the dusty 
mats which covered the small apartment. They 
showed us the Pentateuch in their native tongue, 
3,400 years old, as they pretend ; and the only 
part of the Scriptures which they regard as in- 
spired. They openly declared to us that the pro- 
phets were all liars : and, in answer to my question, 
whether at this time there existed a friendship 
between them and the Jews, they replied very 
contemptuously in the negative. They are in ex- 
pectation of the coming of the Messiah, who is to 
be a mere man, and to make Sychar the metro- 
polis of his kingdom. As we left the synagogue, 
the priest anticipated Mr. Smith's intentions, by 
soliciting a present, and then complained of its 
being too little. In this city, Israel separated 
from Judah, and chose Rehoboam for their king. 
It is a place of much interest. 

" May 2. — We rose at four, and after a. ride of 
two or three hours, reached Samaria, the capital 


city of the revolted tribes. Its nataral fortifica- 
tions are like those of Jerusalem, being situated 
upon a mountain, and surrounded by mountains. 
Before breakfasting, we ascended, with much fa- 
tigue, from the valley below, to examine a ruined 
church, and a row of isolated columns ; the last of 
which are probably the remnants of the grandeur 
of Herod the Great, who held his court in this 
city, when the fascinating Salome, and her malicious 
mother, accomplished the death of that holy man, 
John Baptist. The remains of the cathedral, now 
a mosque, commemorate the supposed place where 
he was beheaded ; into the vault of which we de- 
scended. In addition to other numerous mementos 
of the wrath of God against sin, with which this 
land abounds, those ruined columns, standing amid 
trees and grass, and associated with the events 
which the old church brings to mind, furnish a 
striking lesson. Elijah and Elisha here wept and 
prayed. After leaving Samaria, the aspect of the 
country was uncommonly beautiful and varied. It 
was the inheritance of Joseph ; and brought forci- 
bly to our minds the blessing of the fond father in 
his last hours, when, as his sons were gathered 
around him, he dilated sq feelingly upon the trials 
and temporal rewards of him who was separated 
from his brethren, * Even by the God of thy father 
who shall help thee, and by the Almighty who 
shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, 
blessings of the deep that lieth under,' etc. 

** The women of Palestine often attracted our 
attention, by the various modes in which they 
carried their burdens, and the alacrity with which 
they moved under the weight of them. This day 


we observed a novel sight of this description ; a 
woman tripping along with a good- sized cradle 
upon her head, in which reposed a sleeping infant. 
"At five o'clock, Saturday, p.m., we reached 
Jennin, a small village, at the southern extremity 
of the plain of Jezreel, or vale of Esdraelon, as it 
is now called. Here we spent a quiet sabbath, 
without the village. No one intruded upon our 
retirement. The door of our tent opened toward 
the magnificent plain which stretches down to the 
bay of Acre. Mount Carmel lay in the blue dis- 
tance. The next morning we commenced our 
ride over this beautiful vale, where flowers in rich 
profusion were scattered in our path, and three 
elegant gazelles were bounding amid the rich 
and waving grain. We arrived at Nazareth about 
noon. Its size and appearance disappointed U8» 
but my feelings on entering it were more pleasing 
than at any previous place. I looked around upon 
the general features of the surrounding country, 
and thought how familiar all had been to the Sa- 
viour's eye, from childhood to maturity. When 
his body was wearied with the labours attendant 
upon hb employment as a mechanic, and his pure 
and elevated mind was panting for more congenial 
intercourse than would be found in the haunts of 
men; how often, doubtless, did he become re- 
freshed by wandering over those hills, and con- 
versing with his Father and our Father. We 
held the monthly concert in our tent, and it was 
a very agreeable one, as you may suppose. Al- 
though the Church of the Annunciation was near 
our encampment, I did not visit it, for I was better 
satisfied with gazing at the unaltered objects of 



nature. Though not particularly striking in them- 
selves, they furnished more profitable associations 
than the glittering interior of a church. At six 
the next day we left Nazareth, and took our morn- 
ing meal at Cana. Of course, we thought and 
talked of the wedding which once took place there. 
My present knowledge of the practices of this 
country in regard to such feasts, enabled me better 
to understand and appreciate the circumstances 
attending the miracle there wrought. The enter- 
tainment at a marriage usually continues for several 
days, and the quantity which will be required to 
furnish all the guests, cannot be ascertained at the 
commencement. These humble relatives of our 
Saviour probably had greater demands made upon 
their hospitality than they could meet ; and when 
new guests continued to present themselves, he con- 
descended to supply their wants. I have no idea that 
he employed his miraculous power to encourage 
excess, neither does the Scripture narrative imply 
this. It may be that some of the earlier visitors 
continued till the close of the feast, (and it is pos- 
sible they might have partaken too largely of the 
wine, but for this, Jesus was not responsible.) 
His object was to enable his family friends to pass 
cheerfully and respectably through an entertain- 
ment, which the ordinance of marriage justified 
them in making. How lovely and entirely free 
from moroseness does his character appear ! 

" At one, p. M., we reached Tiberias, having 
had, at intervals, as we passed over the moun- 
tains, several glances of the mild and lovely lake, 
upon whose bosom not an object presented itself. 
The little walled town of Tabaria, upon its western 



edge, looked like the little toy cities which children 
make of blocks of wood. Its form is quadrangu- 
lar. It is the only inhabited spot of any conse- 
quence upon the shore of Gennesareth ; and but 
one solitary tree met our eye, without the walls. 
Beneath the shade of this we were glad to shelter 
ourselves from the burning rays of a meridian 
sun, until our tents were thrown up. We then 
went out to the hot baths, called Baths of Em- 
maus, which the pasha has fitted up for his 
soldiers. These are a mile south of Tabaria, or 
Tiberias. One very large tank receives the water 
from a spout, which proceeds from a lion's mouth. 
The waters are considered highly medicinal by the 
natives. The next morning we rose very early, 
before the mild beams of the morning star had 
melted away into the light of heaven ; the peace- 
ful waters of the lake reflected its gentle rays, 
and seemed like a precious remembrance of Him, 
who not only sailed, but walked upon its bosom. 
Here, too, he invested his disciples with power to 
become fishers of men. The snowy ridges of 
Mount Hermon formed part of the scenery in the 
back ground, and presently the lord of day rose 
from behind the mountain range, and we entered 
the walls, equipped for our day's journey. A 
hasty ride through its streets was sufficient for 
our purpose, for not half the inclosure is occupied. 
" This was the 6th of May, and we were now 
going towards Safet. We saw it before us during 
the whole day, its situation being uncommonly 
elevated. It is thought to be the ' city set upon 
a hill,' to which our Saviour directed the atten- 
tion of his disciples, as the Mount of Beatitudes is 

_ 1 


in the neighbourhood, and was plainly visible on 
our route, as well as that of the transfiguration. 
At one, p. M., we reached the city. Safet is one 
of the four sacred cities of the Jews, and many of 
them reside here now. Jerusalem, Bethlehem, 
and Hebron, are the three others. We went into 
the Jewish quarter, as my husband had some 
books for one of their physicians, from Mr. N. 
While he was making his call, I remained near 
the door, outside, and very soon I was surrounded 
by scores of Jewish women and girls, and a few 
men. A part of them had recently arrived from 
Poland, and could only speak the German lan- 
guage. Their complexion is European ; and, con- 
trasted with the eastern women, they are very 
^r and attractive. 

"At six the next morning we left Safet, and 
pitched our tents that afternoon near the waters 
of Merom, where there was no village. Nearly 
opposite to this spot, at the foot of Mount Her- 
mon, we saw, very indistinctly, the ruins of a town, 
which was the Cesarea Philippi of the Scriptures, 
now called Banias. Dan is near the same spot ; 
so that although we had not travelled from Dan 
to Beersheba, we had come nearly from Beer* 
sheba to Dan. We were near the source of the 
Jordan, which rises in Mount Hermon. Here, at 
the waters of Merom, Joshua gained a great 
victory over the idolatrous nations of Canaan, 
though they came up against them* ' as the sand 
upon the sea-shore in multitude, with horses and 
chariots very many.' 

" On the next day, between one and two, we 
stopped near Merjioon, or ' meadow of fountains,' 


SO called, from the number of fountains in the 
neighbourhood. At this village nearly the whole 
population sallied forth to look at us, and pleaded 
for our civiUty upon the ground that they were 
' all Christians,' which they reiterated again and 
again. Hitherto in our journey the inhabitants 
had been reserved, and the women apparently 
without much curiosity. But as we approached 
Mount Lebanon, the scene was completely changed, 
so that we were like a caravan of wild beasts to 
the villagers. At this place Mr. Smith talked 
very plainly with the priests. 

** The next day we rose early, and after a ride 
over mountains and valleys we descended into a 
deep narrow glen, through which runs the Leon- 
tes, whose source is in the Bukaa, and divides 
Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. Crossing it by a 
bridge, we breakfasted upon its opposite bank. 
From the steep precipices which overhung our 
path, sprung forth the passion-flower and the most 
luxuriant dragon's-mouth. I think the latter 
must be particularly indigenous to such spots, as 
from the wall of the court of Mr. Whiting's house 
in Jerusalem an elegant one grows in the same 
manner. It takes a graceful turn from the wall, 
and shoots up erect and perpendicular, apparently 
requiring no support. 

" You have, doubtless, noticed that our route 
home was not like the one which we pursued in 
going to Jerusalem. We went by the sea-shore, 
and returned over rugged mountain paths. We 
arrived, at length, at Bey root, where we were 
hospitably received, at the table of our kind friend, 
Mrs. Abbot, on Tuesday, the 12th of May. We 


did exercise some gratitade to our kind Preserver, 
I trust ; for he had covered us with * his wings,' 
and no harm had come nigh us hy day or hy 


Importance of Domestic Comfort to the Missionary — School En- 
gagements — Description of Residence — Circumstances and 
Character of Natives — Arrival of Female Missionary Asso- 
ciate — Residence and Liabours at Aaleih Drusas — Case of 
English Woman — Of Mohammedan Wife — Interest in 
Friends at Home— Difficulties of Elementary Instruction in 
^Arahic — Feelings respecting Parents. 

It is doubtless proper that missioDaries should 
be contemplated, not only in their labours, cares, 
and trials, but also in their social character and 
enjoyments ; and in those pleasant local circum- 
stances in which Divine Providence places them, 
conducive to their comfort and happiness. If there 
be any Christian in the wide world, to whom a 
pleasant residence, and the enjoyment of social 
life, and of a cultivated taste and intellect, are de- 
sirable and reasonable, it is the missionary. And 
the Christian at home, of generous sentiments, 
will rejoice to know that the " labourer" whom his 
contributions are sustaining in a foreign land, finds 
some of the same temporal blessings which are 
bestowed upon himself ; and will never take it up 
as a reproach against him, that he finds enjoyment 
in his field of service. 


Mrs. Smith carried with her into her missionary 
life and labours, all her taste, mental cultivation, 
and social habits ; and appeared in Syria much as 
when in America, amidst the pleasant circum- 
stances of home and her father's house* And one 
important object of this Memoir will be answered, 
if it shall serve to convince any — ^who need the 
conviction — that it is possible for a serious, devoted, 
and useful missionary to be as happy as any other 
Christian. These remarks are made with refer- 
ence to some portions of the present chapter ; and 
also to passages which have already appeared, or 
will appear in others. 

"Beyroot, July 3, 1835. 

" My ever beloved Parents : — You mention the 
manner in which the contents of my letters are 
made known to my friends. It is certainly a very 
good one, if, as I fear, they do not contain much 
which would be esteemed trifling to all beyond 
the beloved family circle. Since I left America, 
I have never allowed myself to be flattered with 
the thought that others would have access to them. 
I have written just as freely and simply as if I had 
been making a visit in Lebanon or New London, 
and I must continue to do the same. Long may 
the period be deferred, when any thing like re- 
straint shall characterize our correspondence, or 
any diminution occur of that confiding aflection 
which has been the earthly charm of my exist- 

" How good God has been to me all my life, in 
giving me so many to love me, and to be loved by 
me ! To this I attribute the want of jealousy in 


my disposition ; and, indeed, I sometimes fear that 
I appropriate to myself more affection than is my 
portion ; certainly more than I deserve. I do not 
know hut I mentioned to you, that I was reading 
your little book in course ; that is, I am taking up 
the portions of Scripture in order, on the sabbath, 
as you read and heard them. Perhaps we may 
talk about them in our Father's house above. 

"July 16. — Although thus late in the season, 
through the goodness of God, my health cod- 
tinues perfect ; and I am able to keep school every 
day, notwithstanding that I am dwelling in a 
southern clime. I often think of the precious pro- 
mises contained in the 121st Psalm, especially 
these words, ' The I^ord is thy keeper : the Lord 
is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall 
not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. 
The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil : he shall 
preserve thy soul. The Lord shall preserve thy 
going out and thy coming in from this time forth, 
and even for evermore.' 

" Sabbath, July 19. — At our sabbath school to- 
day, were twenty-eight scholars — twenty-one girls 
and seven boys. I began, some weeks since, to 
read and explain to my class the histories of the 
Old Testament, from the creation. To-day, the 
lesson was the arrival of Jacob in Uaran. The 
children seem quite delighted to find such ' sweet 
stories,' as they call them, in the Bible, and I 
think it incites them still more in learning to read. 
The few who can now read a little, commit to 
memory portions of John's Gospel, from one or 
two verses to forty and more. Your sabbath 
school will excuse me if I make a comparison, on 


this ground, in favour of our little school in Bey- 
root. In committing to memory, these evince 
more perseverance and more exactness, than those 
of the same age whom I had the pleasure to in- 
struct in America. 

" July 3 1 . — ^To-day I closed my school for the 
month of August, hy the distribution of rewards 
to thirty little girls. The American and Enghsh 
consuls, and a few Arab friends, were present, and 
expressed much pleasure at the sight of so many 
young natives in their clean dress. The invita- 
tions to friends were unpremeditated, and no ex- 
hibition of work was made : a few of the more 
advanced scholars read a Httle in the New Testa- 

"If it were right and practicable to obtain any 
temporal blessing by a wish, I would utter one on 
this anniversary of our wedding-day, which would 
bring you quickly here, my dear parents, in spite 
of age, infirmities, and the broad Atlantic. How 
we should enjoy a visit from you in this our plea- 
sant house, where in our affections and our com- 
forts, we would make you forget, for a little while, 
that you were on missionary ground ! Our house, 
which we have taken for ten years, is large, airy, 
and commodious ; in which, though it is midsum- 
mer and a southern climate, we enjoy health, and 
are able to pursue all our occupations. We have 
a fine breeze from the sea nearly all the time ; 
and at night we sleep as quietly and as soundly as 
two little hearty children, who are without respon- 
sibility and without care. Yet we have much of 
both these. In addition to the superintendence of 
the press, my husband preaches every sabbath in 


Arabic, and more than every other sabbath in 
English, besides attending the native sabbath 
school. I attend constantly the female school 
from 8 to 11 p. M. Yesterday I had twenty-eight 

" You would, perhaps, like to have me give you 
some description of our residence. It belongs to 
one of the wealthiest and most respectable fami- 
lies in Beyroot ; is situated in the midst of gar- 
dens of mulberry trees, retired from the road, 
yet very accessible. It fs built of stone, with a 
flat roof ; and beside the rooms of the press, has 
upon the lower floor, a kitchen, store-room, lum- 
ber-room, servants' room and bath ; all of which 
surround a large covered court, opening upon a 
pretty little flower garden, between which and the 
court is an awning of grape vines, whose luxuriant 
fruit is beginning to enrich our social board. Upon 
the second story, which we occupy, are a large 
dining-room, a bed- room, study, room for R., my 
little girl, and two rooms beside are now being 
built. These occupy the sides of a beautiful open 
court, where we can sit and gaze upon the illimi- 
table sea, which stretches out before us ; and every 
evening we may see the sun sink behind its peace- 
ful waters. The morning and evening skies here 
are brilliant beyond description. When ' bright 
Aurora streaks the eastern sky,' before the sun 
shows his head above Mount Lebanon, we rise 
from our undisturbed slumbers, and after a season 
of retirement, Mr. Smith works in the garden an 
hour, which greatly promotes his health and cheer- , 
fulness ; and when he comes up at seven o'clock 
to prayers, he seldom fails to bring me a rose. 


jessamine, or carnation pink, to add to the choice 
bouquet upon my work table. The flower garden 
contains orange, lemon, and pomegranate trees in 
full bearing ; and behind the house is a garden 
somewhat larger, containing apple, peach, plum, 
apricot, and mulberry trees. 

** My letter, some might say, is not a very mis- 
sionary one ; but you can read the intelligence of 
our operations in the Missionary Herald, while in 
that you learn nothing about our house, family ar« 
rangements, etc., and these are what friends wish 
to know. In reading my description of our situ* 
ation, you must remember that this is the dry 
season of the year, and that next winter, when 
the porous walls admit the rain and damp, we 
shall perhaps sometimes think of your superior 
comforts. In taking this house, we had in view 
accommodating the press, as well as promoting 
our own health ; and we often speak of the over- 
ruling Providence which has furnished us with so 
pleasant a spot. Last year, you recollect, we lived 
in one room at the mountains, where we were 
favoured with nightly visits from jackals." 

" August 12. — ^There has been a seizure of 
Christian youth to-day, for the manufactories at 
Acre; and great alarm has pervaded the city. 
We were told this morning that thirty refugees 
were in and around our house. When such events 
occur, as has been the case frequently of late, 
mothers and sisters come to us to beg protection 
for sons and brothers. I thought much to-day of 
our happy land, where every one can sit unmo- 
lested ' under his own vine and fig tree.' I believe 
I have told you that our trials here are mostly of 

184 M£MOIR OF 

a moral nature, because there is little integrity 
either in servants, in employers, or in children ; 
whether they be native or foreign. In conse- 
quence of this, I sometimes fed ' Oh that I could 
fly away, and be at rest !' But I have long been 
accustomed to a degree of watchfuhiess over the 
morals of those around me, in consequence of the 
solicitude which I used to feel for the younger 
branches of our own family in America. 

*' That which adds greatly to the trial of coming 
in contact with deceit and unfaithfulness here is, 
that falsehood and a smooth tongue are constantly 
employed to cover every act of deception. *Mafe 
ne biksub, aberdin,* * It is not with me ever to utter 
a falsehood,' is in every mouth, of both old and 
young ; if you utter a suspicion or a reproof, their 
loquacity will far outrun you, in the utterance of 
moral sentiments respecting the guilt and shame 
of dishonesty. Oh ! hasten to multiply labourers 
for this dark land ; and let none imagine that they 
are doing more than they ought, or that they are 
even especially self-denying and meritorious, if 
they give their sons or their daughters, their bro- 
thers or their sisters, for the purpose of scattering 
the dense clouds of the moral atmosphere. I do 
not know what led my thoughts into this train. 
Perhaps it was a conversation which I held with 
our beloved Christian brother Tannoos. He is 
nearly forty years of age, and was giving me some 
account of his religious experience. He alluded 
to a friend of his childhood and youth, yet a 
papist, with whom he used to have much inter- 
course; and my imagination carried me vividly 
back to those days, when these two bovs, hand 


in handj rambled upon Mount Lebanon ; and I 
thought, if Christians had only then commenced 
the perfonnance of duty, which for ages had been 
neglected, a generation of enlightened, educated, 
and perhaps pious people, would now be on the 
stage to bless our eyes, and to aid us in our toils. 
Oh ! let us leave this legacy to those who are to 
succeed us. 

August 24. — ^In riding to-day, I went towards 
a quarry, where — ^as a fountain was near by, and 
it was the time that women go forth to draw 
water — a company of young girls, bearing jars 
upon their shoulders, were standing upon the brow 
of a deep excavation, and talking of the dead. I 
stopped, and made inquiries of them, and they told 
me that this morning a man was at work below, 
when the earth from above came suddenly upon 
him, and he 'died, and they buried him imme- 
diately. I was a stranger to them all, and was in 
haste; yet I could not forbear saying to them, 
' Hear me a little — this is a lesson to us ; we may 
be near our own death, and let us be prepared.' 
They answered as usual very piously, but doubtless 
without the slightest feeling. Oh, what a mournful 
thi&g is death, in this dark land ! and yet it appa- 
rently excites no solemnity. 

** August 25. — On Saturday evening our market 
man came to me, for the purpose of my reckoning 
with him, as I do every day. I had repeatedly 
informed him that I did not like to occupy myself 
in this way on Saturday evening. I took occasion 
to mention the habit in which I had been educated, 
which was somewhat unusual in our country, of 

R 2 


Buspending work on this evening. Bat, said be, 
• Signora, your countrymen work on board ship 
on the sabbath ; for I saw them on board the man- 
of-war, sewing and doing all manner of work/ I 
then told him that Christians in name, and Chris- 
tians in heart, with us, were widely differenJ; ; but 
I answered him with a sigh, for I thought — Oh ! 
what a blessing our country would be to the 
world, were all her sons consistent and uniform in 
their adherence to the commands of God. 

*' Mr. Costar has finished the drawing of our 
house, which is entirely satisfactory. I inclose an 
outline of the building, which I copied for the 
purpose of giving you a description of its internal 
locaUties. And now, my dear father, I am not 
going to give you the sketch outright, that is, 
without an equivalent. What do you think is my 
price ? — It is your miniature, which I ask in re- 
turn. Now, you will not refuse me ? Mr. C. will 
not allow us to pay him any thing for his trouble. 
He is to commence to-morrow a sketch of Beyroot 
and its environs — of which he has promised us a 
copy. This last will, probably, be transferred to 
the Missionary Herald." 

Mrs. Smith was desirous of enlisting the inter- 
ests and efforts of some one of her female friends 
in America, in the instruction of native children at 
Beyroot. She had found a kindred spirit before 
leaving this country, in one who succeeded her in 
labours for the benefit of the Mohegans. To 
this friend she addressed a letter, a few months 
after her arrival at Beyroot, proposing to her that 
she should come and join her in this enterprize ; 


and presenting her with an earnest yet affectionate 
argument for her engagement in the missionary 

On the 8th of August, Mrs. Smith was grati- 
fied with intelligence of the arrival at Smyrna, 
of the friend whom she had invited. She thus 
writes to her : — 

"My beloved Sister: — It is but a very few 
weeks since I learned the fate of my appeal to the 
secretaries at the Rooms, and to yourself; though 
I confidently expected a favourable result, I can- 
not tell why. I can scarcely realize that you are 
already among us, as it were, and I long to 
welcome you to my heart, to my home, and to my 
labours. My own health is perfectly good at pre- 
sent ; thanks to a kind Preserver. On Saturday I 
closed my school for the month of August, in 
obedience to my husband. It was increasing 
every day in numbers, and I would gladly have 
continued it; but the course, doubtless, was a 
prudent one. Last sabbath we had at our sab- 
bath-school, forty-six scholars, a fourth of whom 
were Moslems. Could you come with the gift of 
tongues, how much we would do. As it is, you 
can aid me very much ; for I felt, the last few days 
of my school, that one head and a pair of hands 
were hardly sufficient for forty untutored Arabs. 

" I suppose you know that you are coming 
among an exceedingly social people. At all 
hours we are subject to visits, from persons of 
every rank and age. The Syrians often remind 
me of Solomon's remark, that, ' the talk of the 
lips tendeth to penury.' But we have reason to 
love them, and do love them ; and I think our 


inflaence among tbem is increasing. They think 
much of hospitality and courtesy, and were it not 
that they attribute some of our deficiencies to 
ignorance of their language, etc., our New £ngland 
sincerity would appear like bluntness. 

" My husband and myself have unitedly and 
individually remembered you at the throne of 
grace. In this I have taken great pleasure. Hav- 
ing so recently passed through similar scenes, I 
felt that I knew just what you wanted during the 
past few months : whether you were preparing to 
leave our country, or were already upon the rest- 
less ocean. On the sabbath, especially, have my 
sympathies and prayers carried me to the very 
threshold of your heart. Dear friend, for the 
present adieu. God grant us a happy meeting 
ere long." 

"Beyroot, August 20. 

"My dear Miss Williams: — I think of you 
every day, and pray for you that you may have 
patience, and wisdom, and preparation for your 
work. The best preparation will be, a heart 
warmly attached to the Saviour, with a determi- 
nation to lose yourself in his service and glory. 
Have you not thought that missionaries are in 
danger of placing too high a value upon the sacri- 
fice which they make, in consequence of the S3an- 
pathy, and, perhaps, I may say, pity, with which 
they are regarded by those whom they leave be- 
hind? I long to see the churches at home feel 
that they are only discharging an obligation to 
the Redeemer, when they send their l^st, their 
fidrest, their most beloved to distant regions to 


declare his name. Would that the offering which 
my friends have made were ' without blemish and 
without spot ! ' 

** I can hardly imagine just how you have been 
employed in Smyrna, though I doubt not usefully. 
The time will not be lost to you, as you will have 
acquired some degree of familiarity with Eastern 
manners and customs ; and learning as you will, 
by the sight of the eyes, the great work to be 
done in transforming this land from the govern- 
ment of Satan, to that of Christ, it will perhaps 
add steadiness and energy to your faith. "While you 
will doubtless exclaim mentally, * Who is sufficient 
for these things ?' you vdll rely more implicitly upon 
the arm of Omnipotence. Permit me to suggest a 
thought. Perhaps those who have been for two 
or three or more years on missionary ground, 
from their contest with a foreign language, and 
the paralyzing of active efforts, in which they 
were absorbed at home, are in danger of suffering 
too great a reaction in their own feelings, and 
consequently of modifying those of new-comers. 
Now, I would recommend that every missionary, 
fresh from that garden of the Lord in which we 
were planted, should exercise a degree of inde- 
pendent Christian feeling when he is transferred 
to a foreign soil, or rather that he should take no 
standard beside the word of God. There the 
balance is rightly preserved, and is applicable to 
every possible situation and circumstance. It is 
to do what we can with our might, and rest the 
consequences upon an almighty Agent. That He 
is at work, and will one day renovate the whole 
face of this land, I have no more doubt« than that 


the voice of tbe natural heavens will continue to 
be beard wberever there is ' speech or language/ 
and that their line will continue to go forth 
throughout the earth." 

"I have been so impatient to conquer the 
Arabic, that I have but just commenced the Italian, 
I was induced to take up the latter during my pre- 
sent vacation, from the fact, that a young Jewess, 
who has recently entered the school, wishes to 
acquire it. 

" Since writing the above, we learn that the 
vessel for Smyrna will be detained here for a few 
days. Missionaries must not aUow their hearts to be 
made sick by hope deferred ; so I will fain make 
the best of our protracted separation. In Grod's 
own good time he will bring us together. We have 
made ' a littie chamber upon the wall,' and shall 
set for you there ' a bed, and a table, and a stool, 
and a candlestick,' that when you come to us you 
may 'turn in thither,' 2 Kings iv. 10." 

The journal which follows, will show that, 
through further delay, Miss Williams did not 
actually reach Beyroot till the middle of Novem- 
ber. The former part of this journal is dated 
from Aaleih, another of the villages of Mount 
Lebanon, to which, with her husband, Mrs. Smith 
removed during the warm season of 1835. 

Here she devoted herself, with increased dili- 
gence, to personal efforts for the spiritual benefit 
of those among whom she resided, especially the 
Druses. There was obviously a steady increase of 
her love for the missionary work; and she de- 
lighted to devise and execute plans by which ita 
great objects might be promoted. 


**Aaleih, Sbpt. 8. 

" Our fast and concert, yesterday, were solenrn 
and profitable. In view of the absence of God's 
Spirit for several years, in which no conversions 
have taken place among as, we were led to ex- 
amine into the obstacles which have been in the 
way, both in our own hearts and lives, and in our 
mode of operation ; and we desired to renew the 
dedication of ourselves to our work, and to seek 
with more earnestness that wisdom which cometh 
from above. I resolved this morning, that during 
our stay in this village, I would endeavour to 
rouse the conscience of, at least, one individual, 
every day. Consequently, the first thing mer 
breakfast, I walked down a long, steep, and stony 
path, into the Christian quarter of the village, to 
make one or two calls." 

Mrs. Smith availed herself of several opportu- 
nities for free conversation with females on the 
subject of religion, with whom she met in this ex- 
cursion. On the supply of the spiritual wants of 
the people, she remarks : — 

" Could a missionary -take up his permanent 
abode in any one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, 
and live and labour as he ought, I am confident 
that, in a few years, he would reap an abundant 
harvest. Oh, when wiU the churches be so liberal 
as to give a spiritual shepherd, to collect flocks 
now scattered upon the mountains ! 

"September 10. — Yesterday Mr. Smith was 
absent nearly all day upon a little missionary tour; 
and this morning he left me again, expecting to be 
absent two or three days. It is a self-denying 


daty, but it is duty ; and if a dozen men could 
come from our country with the gift of tongues, 
they could step directly into a field ' white unto 
the harvest.' After dinner I went into the Chris- 
tian quarter to make some calls. As I was enter- 
ing it, a family invited me in, pretending that they 
were Christians, when, as I afterwards learned, they 
were Druses. However, I had a plain serious con- 
versation with them. This evening I invited to 
prayers the woman in whose house we are, and 
her children. They are Druses, but the most 
simple, inoffensive, diminutive little family you 
ever met. ^ 

*' September 14. — ^Mr. S. returned on Saturday, 
at noon, after a fiatiguing ride. He found some 
favourable opportunities for religious conversation ; 
but he says, that he thinks Satan employs filth and 
vermin to deter missionaries from seeking inter- 
course with his subjects. Missionaries who are 
stationary can enjoy cleanliness and comforts in 
their own habitations, however humble they may 
be; but those who itinerate, 'without purse or 
scrip,' depending upon the accommodations which 
the country afibrds, have actual experience of the 
self-denial which our Saviour and his followers 
exercised. I can readily imagine what groups 
surrounded the benevolent Saviour in his wander- 
ings; whom his disciples sometimes wished to 
drive from his presence, but never with his consent. 

** September 1 7. — This evening six Druses were 
present at family prayers, one of them a woman 
whom I have had repeated opportunities to ad- 
dress on the subject of religion, I believe that 


she is solicitous respecting her eternal welfare. 
My dear parents, you cannot imagine what a spring 
it would give to our feelings, should only one Druse 
hecorae a true convert to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Think of it when you pray for us, and rememher 
distinctly this ignorant, benighted, and, perhaps, 
idolatrous sect. 

"September 18. — ^This morning I walked out 
before breakfast, and directed my steps toward the 
Christian quarter, for the purpose of conversing 
with some of the females. I first entered a Druse 
grave -yard. A woman was upon a mulberry tree, 
gathering leaves. Advancing towards her, I in- 
quired respecting the dead who reposed near by. 
She asked me why I was walking alone. I told 
her that I loved to walk at an early hour, before 
my mind became occupied with care, and meditate 
upon God and his works. I sought to draw her 
mind towards eternal things, particularly appeal- 
ing to her maternal feelings, and the duties which 
that relation involved. She was a Druse, and 
talked most fluently and piously ; perhaps a thoaght 
may have been lodged in her breast that she can- 
not thrust from her. Two reflections are sug- 
gested to my mind this evening : — one is, that 
perhaps there is a providence in my meeting with 
a Druse so frequently, when I am seeking a nominal 
Christian ; the other, that pious language being 
so universal in this country, we must trust more to 
the influence of our example than our words, upon 
those around us. 

*' Mr. and Mrs. Pease went to Comeille this 
morning, where is a coal mine, and where the wife 
of the head labourer, an English woman, is in the 


194 . MBMOIR OF 

last stages of a consamption, but manifests no 
solicitude respecting her future state. We have 
had an especial female prayer meeting for her, aa 
she is without hope, going into eternity. 

" September20. — Mr. Smith has preached again 
this evening, and I think more were present than 
on the former occasion. The subject of the dis- 
course was regeneration. The audience were quiet 
and attentive to this new and important exhibition 
of truth. Since the brethren have no church here 
to strengthen them by their prayers, let your fer- 
vent supplications call down what we most need, 
the influences of the Holy Spirit. After meeting, 
I had a few words of conversation with Mrs. 
Dodge's servant, an old woman, who has lived 
much with her. She told me that she felt as if 
her heart was changed, and I cannot but hope it 
may be so. 

*' September 21. — It is two years to-day since 
we sailed from America. In prayer, my husband 
returned thanks for all our mercies, and especially 
that Grod had permitted us to enter upon a work 
that we love — a work that we prize above all others. 
My heart responded to the sentiment fully. May 
we see many such anniversaries together ; and be 
permitted to offer the same thanksgiving ! 

*' Will you pray that we may have wisdom to 
guide our afiairs with discretion ? Our establish- 
ment is large, and we must have persons to serve 
us ; but we would not forget, in our intercourse 
with them, that they are among those whose eter- 
nal interest we came to seek. 

"Beyroot, September 27. — We reached our 
homes in safety, about mid-day, on Wednesday. 


" September 29. — ^Yesterday I commenced my 
school again, with twenty scholars ; which, for the 
first day, was a good number. Mrs. Whiting has 
ten little Moslem girls in Jerusalem, and the pro- 
mise of more. 

•' October 5. — Monthly concert and fast. Yester- 
day being our communion season, I was explaining 
to my little Druse girl the nature and object of the 
ordinance which she was about to witness for the 
first time : of which a Druse child is, perhaps, as 
ignorant as a heathen. Indeed, the Druses are sup- 
posed to be idolaters themselves ; though perhaps 
few, except the initiated, know the fact, or actually 
worship images. I did not expect, in the first 
attempt, to give her very clear ideas respecting 
the mystery of the atonement ; but I repeated to 
her the words of our Saviour to his disciples, when 
he instituted the sacrament ; and as I employed 
the first person, her feelings became considerably 
interested, and with the . utmost simplicity she 
exclaimed, ' Selamatik,' that is, * Peace to you,' 
which is an universal compliment among the 
Arabs, if one is complaining of ill health or sorrow 
in his own person. I mention this to show that 
we have to teach the very first principles, and to 
feed ' with milk, and not with meat.' Blessed be 
God, it is his office 

* To pour fresh life in every part, 
And ncw-creale the whole.' 

** October 29. — I mentioned, in my journal 
from Aaleih, that the wife of an Englishman, who 
works in the coal mines at Comeille, was going to 
the grave, with a rapid consumption. A week or 


two since she was brought to the city. On San- 
day, after service, I called to see her. Learning 
from her that she did not expect to recover, I 
asked how she felt in view of exchanging worlds. 
* Happy/ said she, ' perfectly happy.' ' May I 
inquire,' said I, ' what is the ground of your hap- 
piness ?' 'I have always obeyed my Saviour's 
laws; have been very attentive to the religious 
duties of the family, and of my church : I have 
never done harm to any one,' At this reply my 
heart shuddered. I said to myself, * Poor woman,* 
though born in a land of light, your hope of hea- 
ven is not better than that of the deluded natives 
of this dark land.' I thought how innumerable 
are the ways which Satan has devised to keep 
mankind from resting on the only true foundation. 
I almost burst into tears. I felt that I must be 
faithful, for her time was short. I remarked, that 
' I was religiously educated too, but there came a 
time when I realized that something was neces- 
sary which I had not experienced, and so it was 
with Paul.' I then preached to her Jesus Christ 
and his atonement, and begged her to review the 
subject with great seriousness, in consideration of 
the solemn event immediately before her. Yester- 
day, while in school, Dr.Whitely came, and begged 
me to go and see her again ; said that her end 
was rapidly approaching ; that she had related to 
him my conversation with her, telling him that it 
affected her deeply; and he thought she ex- 
pressed sentiments more evangelical. At mid- 
day, therefore, when my school closed, I went to 
her. She was much changed, and could scarcely 
articulate intelligibly, yet was in perfect possession 


of ber faculties. Sbe told me that my remarks on 
Sunday gave her a great shock, and she now felt 
that her reliance was whoUy on Jesus Christ, and 
disclaimed all personal merit. She felt no wish 
to recover, but was perfectly happy in the prospect 
of rest and holiness with her Saviour. God only 
knows her real state. Her case is left in the 
usual uncertainty of death-bed experiences. 

" November 4. — This evening, Mr. Smith has 
commenced a weekly religious meeting, expressly 
for the Druses, at which a number were present. 
I beg your prayers, especially in reference to it ; 
for I believe that God has some chosen ones 
among this hitherto unpromising class. 

" This morning, very early, a little Moham- 
medan woman came, and bringing me a nosegay, 
Bat beside me a moment, with more than usual 
dejection in her countenance; — then suddenly 
rising, and kissing my hand, she said, sorrowfully, 
with her face half veiled, * Can you give me any 
medicine for my eye.^' Supposing her to be 
afflicted with the ophthalmia, the universal disease 
of the natives, I said, * Does your eye pain you ?' 
" No,' said she, * but for several years something 
has been growing upon it, and for one year I have 
sot been able to see with that eye;' and she 
«dded, ' Ahmed ' (that is her husband) says, ' If I 
cannot see, he shall send me away from him/ 
Poor woman ! my heart ached for her, and I pro- 
mised to consult Dr. Whitely in reference to her 
^ase. Such is the kindly nature of the religion of 
Mohammed ! How effectually it tends to over- 
throw the plan of Jehovah's government. 

•* November 9. — A company of Druses at 

s 2 


prayers, as usual, to-nigbt. Poor beings ! I really 
tbink tbat tbis portion of tbem, who are called 
' skitts,' and are scarcely acknowledged by tbeir 
own sect, are more ignorant and impenetrable 
tban the veriest heathen. 

" I have had a pleasant and prosperous day in 
my duties. It being the first of my keeping school i 
since the new arrangement of our meals, I had 
no occasion to hurry in the morning to have mar- 
keting done ; and to give directions for dinner* 
and to hasten from school to see that it was pro- 
perly prepared. 

'* November 19. — Mr. Smith has gone down 
to the Lazaretto to bring Miss Williams to our 
house. I am alone, and waiting to receive her. I 
have solemn and deep feelings at the thought of 
her coming, and my heart goes forth towards her 
as to a sister. Will you pray that we may prove 
messengers of mercy to our degraded sisters here ? 
" November 27. — One week yesterday I had 
the pleasure of welcoming to my Syrian home the 
dear sister for whom I wrote, not without trem- 
bling, a year ago last May. She is well and 
cheerful, and quite happy in the little chamber 
appropriated to her. I almost envy her the quiet- 
ness and freedom from care which she enjoys; 
and which reminds me of those days when I could 
shut myself for hours together in my chamber in 
Norwich, and the family and the world go on just 
as weU without me. Now, I never think of lock- 
ing my door except before light in the morning* 
and again in the evening. I rise early, and thus 
have an opportunity to reflect that I am hastening 
to eternity, and that my own soul must be fitted 


for it. Bat the remainder of the time it is all hu- 
siness, and ahsorhing, distracting care. 

" Novemher 28. Saturday. — To-day is the 
season when I especially remember you, my dear 

S , at the throne of grace ; and my prayer is, 

that you may be an eminently holy and devoted 
Christian, and amid all the attractions of your 
favoured lot, may rise superior to earthly good 
and common attainments; and in the circle in 
which you move,bear others onward and upward by 
your own elevated example. Say to aunt F., that 
I love and sympathize with and pray for her and 
hers. I often try to supplicate the grace of God 
in behalf of J. and J. Oh ! it is a great thing to 
be really a child of God — to have these depraved 
hearts changed ; and I cannot but fear that many 
of the dear youth in America, were they removed 
from the influences and restraints that surround 
them, would be surprised to find how readily they 
would fall back to the world. I feel much on this 
subject since I have become expatriated, as it 
were. The conflicts and perplexities which a 
missionary experiences, are calculated to try his 
soul, and show him what spirit he is of. I thought 
that I was farther advanced in sanctification than 
I have found myself to be ; and the effort neces- 
sary to maintain a warfare against sin is increased 
fourfold. Give my kind regards to Mrs. E. ; and 
will brother present her with five dollars from 
me, and charge the same to my account ? ' Thine 
own and thy father's friend forsake not.' " 

" December 14. — On Saturday, our native 
female prayer-meeting consisted of twenty, besides 

200 MBMOI& OF 

two children ; fourteen were Arabs — ^more than 
were ever present before. We met in the girls' 
school-room, where we intend in future to assem- 
ble. We sang part of a psalm, as we have begun 
to teach music in our school. We find the child- 
ren quite as capable of forming musical sounds as 
those in our own country ; but, alas ! we have no 
hymns or psalms adapted to their capacities. The 
Arabic cannot be simplified like the English, 
without doing violence to Arab taste ; at least, 
such is the opinion now. What changes may be 
wrought in the language we cannot tell. This 
obstacle in the instruction of the young here, you 
have not perhaps thought of. American youth 
have extraordinary privileges. It is a painful 
thought to us, that children's literature, if I may 
so term it, is incompatible with the genius of this 
language ; of course, infant school lessons must be 
bereft of many of their attractions. Mr. Smith 
and Mr. Whiting have each superintended a trans- 
lation of the first part of the ' Child's Book on 
the Soul ;' the use of which must prove adapted 
to Arab children. 

** Mr. , the artist who drew the sketch of 

our house, is a Protestant Jew, and an infidel in 
sentiment; he has exerted a very injurious in- 
fluence over several of our young men, who have 
in consequence absented themselves from the 
chapel. I could not but shed tears this morning 
in looking at their vacant seats. 

" December 24, — In dating a note to Mrs. 
Dodge, inviting her to meet our other friends here 
on Christmas-day, I am reminded that this is the 


anniversary of our dear P.'s death. Dear brother! 
I weep to think of thee as the sweet little child 
whom I led to school ; as the buoyant boy, the 
college youth, and the gentle and dignified man. 
In the new heavens and the new earth, I trust we 
shall unite our hearts and our hands, in the service 
and in the presence of our Divine Redeemer." 

Speaking of. her own spiritual state at this 
time, she thus writes: — **My feelings and re- 
ligious exercises in this country are wholly free 
from excitement — very different from what they 
were in America. I cannot account for it, since 
my views of truth are greatly enlarged and 
strengthened, and my confidence in our blessed 
gospel daily increasing. Sin also appears much 
more heinous in my eyes, and my own character 
far more despicable. I clasp the Bible to my 
heart with affection and admiration, and love to 
read its sacred pages. Prayer, too, I prize and 
enjoy ; but for want of that excitement of which 
I have spoken, it often seems to me destitute of 
fervour. The Saviour's offices and mediation are 
magnified in my estimation ; and yet I do not 
enjoy that sensible communion with him, which 
I have before experienced. I sometimes think 
that the Holy Spirit cannot dwell in this wicked 
land; but, 

*■ Like a peaceful dove. 
Flies from the realms of noise and strife/ '* 

"Januarys, 1836.— This is the first sabbath 
evening of the new year, and permit me, my dear 
parents, brothers, and sisters, to wish you a happy 
new year. I was going to say, that could I control 


your every hoar, not a sorrow, however small, 
should disturb your serenity, but each minute 
should bear upon its wings peace and pleasure to 
your bosoms. But our heavenly Friend loves you 
more ardently, more wisely than I do ; and he is 
the chosen friend of you all— yes, all I To him I 
commit your destiny, and pray that in his favour 
yon may have life and joy, whatever else may be 
bestowed or denied. 

" I often think, my dear parents, that not many 
years are before you, and I shudder at the thought 
that I may live to hear that you are no longer 
inhabitants of earth, and ask myself what will be 
my feelings then. I still think of you, and pray 
for you as alive and happy. 

* Yet prostrate at tbe mercy-seat, 
Oft shall my lips your names repeat. 
Cherished with filial love/ ** 

Little, apparently, did Mrs. Smith anticipate, 
in penning the foregoing to her parents, that she 
had now entered upon the year in which they 
would be made mourners by her own death. 

" Monday, January 4. — We love to think that 
this day will be regarded by many as a fast for the 
conversion of the world, and that prayer will 
ascend for us. Oh that the church would indeed 
earnestly wrestle for souls ! 

" My own sins rise in awful magnitude before 
me to-day, and I feel wholly unfit to hold the 
sacred office of a missionary. You know not, my 
dear parents, what unlooked-for conflicts and 
obstacles you would find, were you transported to 
this region of darkness — this empire of Satan. 


Pray for me incessantly and fervently, for foes 
withoat and foes within obstruct my path to 
heaven, and I sometimes fear that I have never 
even entered it." 

"January 13. — My beloved Father: Your 
long, good letter of July 27 to Aug. 31, inclusive, 
came to hand a few days since, and refreshed my 
spirit. O my dear parent, my heart clings to you 
closer than ever. The longer we are separated, 
the more tenderly I think of you, and the more 
warmly I anticipate our meeting above. Your 
letter, however, together with what we heard from 
Smyrna, made me sorrowful, and I trembled for 
our country every hour. What pains me most, 
and most excites my apprehensions, is the fact, 
that Christians are becoming worldly and conten- 
tious. Had you informed me that all the elements 
of wickedness were in commotion, but that the 
followers of Christ were humble, prayerful, self- 
denying, and devoted, I should fear nothing. 
But now I tremble for *the ark of God ;' and I 
feel that I must make mention of my country in 
every approach to the mercy-seat. We have been 
* proud boasters,' regarding ourselves as the 
favourites of Heaven, with the dreadful blot of 
slavery in our skirts ; and a just God is using 
that very sin as the means of our punishment. 
Oh that his Spirit might speedily go forth among 
his professed friends, exciting them to repentance 
and prayer, that his wrath may be turned away !'* 

" I rejoice much that dear mamma is well and 
happy, and confiding in God. She does not 
know what inexpressible tenderness I feel for her. 
I am often obliged to put her image away from 

204 MEMOIR 07 MRS. B. L» SMITH. 

my mind, and to cease talking about her lest I 
dissolve in tears. When we meet in heaven, we 
shall both be yoang, and perfect in body, mind, 
and spirit ; and then will be revived that sweet 
communion which we so enjoyed on earth." 


Thoughts on the World as a Portion — A Moslem Wedding — 
Comnjencement of Illness — Plan for Religious Visits- 
Letter to Young Ladies of Norwich Female Academy — 
Present Effects of Missions — Impressions of American 
Manners, etc., on Foreigners— Details of Labours — Jour- 
ney up the Mountains — School — Letter to Mrs. Temple. 

As Mrs. Smith advanced in her labours, she 
evidently became increasingly interested in them ; 
and there was an apparent growth in the fervour 
of her spiritual affections. These remarks will 
be found illustrated by the extracts which com- 
pose the present chapter. 

** Bkyroot, Jan. 4, 1836. 

*' My dear Mrs. T.— ^This is a changing, wea- 
risome state ; and the great cause of sorrow is, that 
we are ever aiming at finding rest and enjoyment, 
which the Scriptures assure us are not the portion 
of God's people on earth. The rest, 'remains ;' 
and, like repose to the weary, it will be more pre- 
cious from the conflicts and perplexities of this 
life. Oh, how unenviable is the lot of those who 
choose their happiness here ! I often think of the 


experience of a pious grandmother, which, at the 
age of eighty, she related to me with much ani- 
mation. After her marriage, she became the 
subject of religious anxiety, which blunted the 
edge of every worldly enjoyment. Her husband 
was fond of seeing her handsomely dressed, and 
he imported from England an elegant cloak and 
hat for a winter dress. When she first looked at 
the articles, she said to herself, * Such things of 
the world shall not be my portion : I will not 
have them for my portion ; 1 will have a better 
one.* She never wore the articles together, lest 
they should excite the envy and jealousy of her 
contemporaries ; and she soon found that portion 
which she has left as an inheritance to her child- 
ren, and children's children, to the latest gener- 
ation. For even now, we feel that we receive 
answers to her prayers. I rejoice that your little 
daughter has a praying mother. It is the richest 
inheritance which she could possibly possess." 

"BeyrooTj'Januaky 20. 
*' My ever dear Friend : — Although you have 
many cares in America, yet perhaps there is not 
such sacredness attached to every half hour, as 
here. "When you think of writing a letter, you 
have not like me, to inquire whether you are not 
encroaching upon some duty more important and 
pressing. Often should I delight to sit down, and 
pour forth the warm affections of my heart to dear 
absent ones in my native land ; but an Arabic or 
an Italian lesson, a native visitor, or some house- 
hold arrangements to enable me to leave my fa- 


mily for three or four hours, each day, in school, 
calls me away. I wish also to help my hushand, 
as his duties are still more urgent. I have just 
completed the writing of seventeen sheets for 
him. There are twelve persons daily employed 
under our roof, as translators, printers, servants, 
etc., whose eyes are turned towards my hushand 
and myself for guidance and oversight. 

" I am much gratified to hear that you are en- 
deavouring to henefit the poor Pequod Indians. 
I thought you would not leave them to perish he- 
fore your eyes. May God own you and your dear 
hushand herein ; and may you he richly hlessed 
and prospered in the effort ! It is only hy faith 
that we can labour for those who have long dwelt 
in ignorance and insensibility, whether in America 
or in Syria. 

" I wish that you could have been with us on 
Monday evening, when, for the first time, we at- 
tended a Moslem wedding. It is said there were 
a thousand persons in the procession. It was just 
at dark when we arrived at the house of the 
bridegroom ; who, under an escort of an immense 
number of torches and wax candles, was at that 
moment leaving the door of his dwelling, to go 
to another house to receive his visitors. According 
to Mohammedan etiquette, the gentlemen who 
were with us, proceeded to the latter place, while 
Miss W. and myself entered the former, to 
mingle in the bridal group of females. As we 
entered an open court, in the centre of which 
grew an orange tree, we were met by some women 
in attendance, who taking^3jir calashes and cloaks. 


' tied them up in Miss W/s white merino shawl, 
and disposed of them in a safe, if not clean place. 
They inquired if we would take off our shoes 
also ; but this we declined, saying, that as it was 
not our custom, we should endanger our health. 
We then approached the upper end of the court, 
where, in a semicircle, sat more than a dozen 
women in state, completely borne down with ' gold 
and pearls and costly array.' Our appearance 
presented a strong contrast to theirs ; for, however 
deficient we may have been in ' the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit,' in outward appearance we 
were arrayed as women ' professing godliness.' 
One of the women, who sat upon the floor, had 
an exhaustless store of nuts, raisins, etc., which 
she dealt out by handfuls to the guests. In a 
short time a relative of the family, through 
whose influence we were invited to the wedding, 
urged her way through the crowd, and taking a 
seat beside us, conversed with us very poHtely for 
a few moments, and treated us with sherbet and 

" Presently one or two of the * singing women ' 
began their bridal song ; a shrill, monotonous cry, 
somewhere between a shrieking and singing, and 
which to me seems like the appropriate accompa- 
niment of an event, which introduces the daugh- 
ters of Eve to a new scene of trials, closely con- 
nected with eternity. They were notes which 
went to the bottom of my heart; producing 
melancholy rather than joyful associations. Im- 
mediately we were apprised that the bride was 
approaching, having just arrived at the house of 


the bridegroom, from that of her father, where 
from an early hour, she had been passing through 
various ceremonies, y^ith which I am not ac- 
quainted. She came attended by women with 
torches, and ascended to a retired room above. 

" After the lapse of perhaps half an hour, it was 
said, * Behold the bridegroom cometh ! ' when all 
the group hastened to throw on their veils, while 
the bride, accompanied by her maidens, with their 
torches, descended to meet the bridegroom. Miss 
W. and myself witnessed the meeting of the 
bridal pair, which took place near the orange tree 
in the open court. She was supported by her 
attendants ; being entirely incapacitated for guid- 
ing herself, as her eyes were closed, not having 
been opened since morning ; and her hands were 
held up before her, as in the attitude of supplica- 
tion. When she encountered her intended hus- 
band, her veil, which was a piece of scarlet gauze, 
embroidered with gold, was raised, and he gave 
her one look, and retired again to his guests. 
Her attendants then led her towards us, while we 
advanced, and gave her the usual salutation, ' Ma- 
haraky ya arrooa !' (May you be blessed, O bride !) 
She was then conducted into an adjoining room, 
and seated upon cushions, while a friend made a 
place for Miss W. and myself directly before her, 
which gave us a fine opportunity to observe her 
whole appearance. 

** I cannot give you any just idea of her dress 
or attitude, except that she looked more like a 
pagan priestess than any other imaginable being. 
Her garments were of rich brocade, and her oma* 



ments beyond description or enumeration. Her 
face was painted first with rouge, and then fan- 
tastically ornamented with patches of gold leaf, 
while her trimmed eyebrows and eyelashes were 
touched with black paint ; and curved lines of 
the same were drawn from her ear on each cheek 
towards the centre of her face. Her hands and 
feet were also painted in small dark checks. 

" But the most extraordinary thing of all was, 
that custom required her to sit motionless, with 
closed eyes, and entirely speechless ; and this mar- 
tyrdom, which commenced the morning of this 
day, was to be maintained until the next morning. 
Poor creature ! she looked as if she were in the 
extreme of misery. Here again, nuts were dis- 
tributed in the same style as before, among the 

" The friend who had furnished us a seat before 
the bride, conducted us to the bridal chamber. It 
was a small room, containing on each side three 
rows of shelves, on which were spread out plates, 
cups, household utensils, etc., the father's gift to 
his daughter ; also all her dresses were suspended 
beneath them, and the bridal couch was furnished 
with silk embroidered appendages. We then de- 
scended to another apartment, in a distinct portion 
of the building ; and seating ourselves somewhat 
informally upon cushions, with the wife of the 
governor of Beyroot on one side, and the bride- 
groom's mother upon the other, a small low table 
was placed before us, and a large waiter, filled with 
sweetmeats, presented for our refreshment, fol- 
lowed by coflfee. I was not a little touched with 


the fact, that the mother of the bridegroom, yet a 
young woman, was totally blind ; and though the 
bustle of the scene prevented my making known 
to her the peculiar sympathy and tender associa- 
tions which she excited in my mind, I expressed it 
silently, by passing into her hand the varieties of 
the entertainment, before partaking of them my- 
self, and giving her a kiss and a blessing as we 

** The ceremony of the marriage union, accord- 
ing to usage, took place by proxy, at the house of 
the judge of the city, several days previous. But 
this is not all ; — the parties, after their espousal 
or engagement, which often occurs a year or more 
previous to marriage, never see each other. Thus, 
you perceive, that love, and confidence, and sym- 
pathy, must be created after the knot is tied ; for 
before, the parents are the principal actors in the 

" After the above-mentioned repast, we left the 
company. What I had already seen, forcibly re- 
minded me of the last drama of this world ; and I 
could not but admire the wisdom which employed 
an illustration that was not only calculated to 
make a deep impression upon the present occasion, 
but would, by the frequent occurrence of such 
scenes, continually call to mind, in this portion of 
the world, the force of our Lord's instructions and 

" Bkyroot, Fkbkuary 4. 

" I have indulged many pleasing anticipations 
of welcoming you in Syria, my dear brother, and 


do not yet relinquish them. Still, there is a 
better country, and a better house above; and 
purer love, and higher joy than all 'which earth 
can give. I never shall forget the feelings which 
I had the day you left Norwich for New York, 
after the death of our dear P., and a short time 
before I became acquainted with Mr. Smith. You 
were packing up those articles of family plate 
which papa gave you. I said to myself, ' My trea- 
sure is in heaven ; ' and the feeling was so pure, 
and so genuine, that I have frequently looked 
back upon it as an evidence of my regeneration. 
I speak not this boastingly, but with tender and 
grateful recollections. Much as I love you, I 
have scarcely indulged a moment's uneasiness 
respecting you, though I am desirous of knowing 
particulars in regard to your commercial in- 

" Do, dear friends, write to me often, — very 
often. I have reason to be grateful for a com- 
fortable degree of bodily vigour and mental com- 
posure. The weather is now becoming perfect. 
The mildness of spring is returning, ' the time of 
the singing of birds has come,' and my own phy- 
sical powers seem to sympathize with nature 
around me. I am trying to get away from a legal 
state of mind, which drains the soul of all com- 
fort. I have indulged it too much. Pray for 
me, that I may rest joyfully in Christ. May you, 
dear brother and sister, do the same." 

The following extract from a letter written 
about this time, is supposed to describe the in- 
disposition in which commenced Mrs. Smith's 


final decline of health — the first step of her de- 
scent to the grave : — 

" I should prepare a long and more particular 
letter for you, my dear cousin, were it not that 
I am suffering from a severe cold on my 
lungs, in consequence of sitting within the cold, 
damp walls of our school-house. Our exposures 
of this kind, in the winter, are very great. I 
have had an incessant and somewhat painful 
cough for some days, but I think it is now break- 
ing up. This urges me to make some early pro- 
vision against a similar attack next winter, if I 
should live." 

" February 1 6. — We have recently entered into 
an agreement to visit certain families and in- 
dividuals once a month, something in the way 
that the tract distributors in America do, for the 
purpose of personal religious conversation ; and 
then to hold a meeting to report to each other 
our success. We have made a selection for our- 
selves^from among our friends and neighbours. 
I have chosen the mothers of our female scholars, 
and made a beginning to-day. I must first get 
acquainted with them, and then much wisdom 
and grace will be required to pursue our plan. It 
will not be like visiting the same number of per- 
sons in America. In the first place, we cannot 
talk to them in English ; and in the next place, 
we must be very, cautious about exciting their 
apprehensions and prejudices, thus defeating our 

"Bbyroot, February 25. 

" Mr. N. will inform you respecting our new 


plan of effort, and we beg that you "will constantly 
remember it in your prayers. My field is the 
mothers of our female scholars, and I have al- 
ready commenced calling upon them. My inten^ 
tion is to visit the whole, and become acquainted 
with them ; and then select as many individuals 
from among them as I can be faithful to, and such 
as present the most encouragement to effort. 
This thought, my dear sister, has been upon my 
mind much of late — that as it is so difficult to 
make truth intelligible to the minds of this people, 
in the first endeavour; and as they are so un« 
accustomed to fix their attention on any subject 
of serious reflection, it would be better to bestow 
our energies upon a limited number, for whose 
benefit we can repeat our efforts, giving 'line 
upon line, and precept upon precept,' rather 
than to scatter our influence over a wider field. 
This is particularly applicable to the women of 
this country. Perhaps one visit and one conver- 
sation may make an impression; another may 
affect them slightly, but if not followed by a third, 
may be as the morning dew ; while twelve visits 
in a year may do something for them. Perhaps 
it will be a long time before we shall see any 
fruit. Indeed, those who enter into our labours 
may gather it instead of us; yet I am anxious 
that we should persevere until we die, though no 
apparent efilect may be produced. You well know, 
from experience, how much missionaries need a 
degree of healthful excitement in their labours. 
As all our time, and all our plans have one object, 
we engage in Christ's service as a matter of 


course ; but if we can make especial e£Forts for the 
immediate conversion of one, two, or more souls, 
we shall always have something to enliven us. 

" I am deeply interested in the perusal ot Mrs. 
Winslow's life. It brings my native place, fa- 
miliar scenes, and familiar Mends, so vividly 
before me ; and her trials in breaking away from 
the endearing ties of home and country were so 
similar to my own, that my sensibilities and sym*- 
pathies are too strongly excited by the book. On 
Saturday night I was quite exhausted by the 
powerful, yet almost unconscious hold which it 
took of my feelings." 

"February 29. 

" My dear Brother : — A steam-packet arrived 
last evening from England, by way of Malta and 
Alexandria; from the last port only forty-eight 
hours. It is the first of a line which is to visit 
Beyroot once a month. We begin to feel a great 
deal nearer to you than formerly." 

'* March 8. — ^We have now for our guest Mr. 
E., a clergyman of the Established Church of 
England, who is on his way to Jerusalem, and is 
in feeble health. He says that religion in Eng- 
land is advancing very extensively. My affection 
for our mother country has increased, since coming 
in contact with her sons and daughters in this 
eastern world. 

" This has been our fast and concert. I have 
been as quiet as possible, having last night taken 
medicine for an uncomfortable cough. Nothing 
has moved or troubled me this live-long day. I 
have enjoyed a season of especial prayer with Mr. 


Smith, and another with Miss W., according to 
our custom, besides the public service. 

" March 17. — On Monday we were cheered 
and excited by the arrival of Mr. Hebard, bring- 
ing your kind despatches. How shall I suffi- 
ciently thank you for all these, and for your 
abounding love; or my heavenly Friend for all 
nis kindness to you, my beloved ones ! I have 
received twenty-eight sheets. But shall I tell 
you, my dear parents, brothers, and sisters, that 
one little letter gave me more heart-felt satis- 
faction than all the rest put together — yes, even 
than your own precious ones, which I prize so 
highly. The 'little' valued epistle was from 

, containing the affecting intelligence that 

our prayers are heard for him ; and he says we 
may intercede for him now, 'not as one who 
needs grace merely, but as one who feels that he 
needs it.' I was quite overwhelmed by the intel- 
ligence; for I have prayed for him in S3rria, 
more than for any relative, except my father's 
family. I feel that my prayers, yes, my poor 
prayers, with others, have been presented in the 
' golden vials.* I think, too, of the venerated 
dead, and realize the truth that God has fulfilled 
his promise in the 1 12th Psalm, that ' the gene- 
ration of the upright shall be blessed.' And now 
I shall pray with increased faith for J. ; the Lord 
will yet bring him to himself. 

*' You wish, dear papa, to hear about my 
health. It has been excellent since my return 
from Jerusalem. In consequence of exposure 
within the damp walls of our new school -house, 
I have had, this winter, a severe cold and cough, 


'which yet continues. I was confined only a day 
or two with it, and have not been interrupted in 
my usual avocations thereby. You know my 
lungs are not my weak part. If I eat a very little, 
of almost any kind of food, I am perfectly well, 
and perfectly happy, if I, at the same time, avoid 
too much exertion. 

" In answer to your inquiries respecting the 
success of our labours, I would say, that with our 
press, schools, preaching, conversation, and other 
social intercourse, in which we are all busy from 
morning till night, we feel that a broad foundation 
is being laid, upon which, at some future day — 
God knows when — a glorious superstructure will 
be raised. It is true, that we cannot tell you of 
conversions, or of any immediate and striking 
success; and this pains us. But progress is mak- 
ing, and we look, even in our own day, for fruit. 
Send us as many more as you can to help us. The 
field is wide. There need be no idlers here. 
While you supply us from time to time, let your 
faith be firm and constant, relying mostly on the 
promises of Jehovah ; and be but little affected by 
the sounds of ' Lo here, and, Lo there.' It is a 
long and trying work that the church has under- 
taken, and many will fall in the contest ; but the 
victory will be won at last. 

" I love this climate exceedingly. I told the 
new missionaries in quarantine yesterday, that I 
could not present them with a better wish, than 
that they might be as happy in Syria as I had 
been. By the way. La Martine's work is too 
much that of a French poet, to be relied upon for 
accuracy. If the Maronites are to revive the true 



religion here, their hatred of, and opposition to 
us, is a part of the machinery which God approves, 
and which is to bring about his purposes." 

March 21. — After mentioning some articles of 
dress to be procured for her in America, she says : 
— ** You have doubtless perceived from my letters, 
that we have not come out of the world by coming 
to Beyroot, but that we require as much as ever 
to be respectably dressed. In our chapel we are 
seldom without the presence of some English 
travellers, and not unft'equently there are with us 
English noblemen. For two reasons, at least, I 
think we, that is our little company, should ap- 
pear respectable among them. First, for the 
honour of the missionary cause ; and secondly, for 
our national dignity. For these reasons, I think 
that America should send forth her best to forei^ 
lands. I never was so conscious of our national 
peculiarities as I now am, and I cannot help being 
made a little nervous, occasionally, by certain 
Americanisms. Now, you must not laugh at me, 
and say, * Oh ! sister is fastidious/ etc. Were 
our countrymen to spend a few years abroad, they 
would not, so much as now, be inclined to say, 
* We are the people, and wisdom will die with 
us.' '' 

" April 1 . — ^This is Good Friday, and we had 
a morning service in English. It was quite affect- 
ing as we passed through the city, to see nearly 
all the flags half mast high, and our own among 
the rest. I thought — and the reflection, though fa- 
miliar, was sublime, and almost overwhelming — 'It 
is to commemorate the death of the Son of God.' 

** I have commenced to>day translating a gram- 


roar in Arabic manuscript into English, for my 
own benefit, and for that of others, if I succeed. 
I become every day more interested in this delight- 
ful language ; and could spend my whole time 
with it most agreeably. 

" My mind is much upon a female boarding- 
school ; and if I can get the promise of ten girls, 
we shall, God willing, remove the press from our 
house, and commence one in the fall. 

"April 20. Sabbath. — Yesterday we held a 
meeting to consult upon the best method of pro* 
moting a revival of religion in our own hearts, 
and among those around; and to-day we have 
had the communion ; anticipating the regular sea- 
son a week, for the purpose of having brother and 
sister Whiting with us. Their visit has proved 
one of great importance, as some subjects of deep 
interest came before the brethren, of which you 
will learn more hereafter. 

" April 26. — Our family now consists of thir- 
teen ; and as the gentlemen kindly invited us to be 
present at their meetings for business — where, as 
silent spectators, our minds become informed on 
many important subjects connected with the in- 
terests of our mission — I have put aside many 
other duties for this privilege ; and of late have 
very frequently seated myself with them at eight 
o'clock in the morning. We protract the vaca- 
tion of our school until the termination of Mr. 
and Mrs. W.'s visit." 

Mrs. Smith describes an interview which she 
had with a mother, whom she visited for the pur- 
pose of religious conversation. After speaking of 
the other females of the family she remarks : — " I 


was left alone with the mother, the thing which 
I desired. I then turned to her, and placing my 
hand upon her, hegan to tell her how much I felt 
for her soul ; and that I wished to talk with her 
ahout it ; that if we met before the judgment seat, 
we should think it very strange that we had not 
in this world conversed about something else than 
clothes and food, our neighbours, etc. I then 
said, 'You have a wicked heart, like myself;' — 
and to convince her of the necessity of a change 
of heart, I related my own experience. She 
listened with attention and with tears. I said to 
her, * These truths which I tell you are not my 
words, but they are the Saviour's, found in his 
gospel ; and I know them to be true because I have 
read them there. If you could read yourself, you 
would find the Scriptures full of truths, of which 
you now know nothing.* Thus I went on for 
some time ; and after putting into her hands a 
piece of cloth to make her infant a dress, which 
she had sought of me some days before, I went 
up to look at her silk- worms. There, in my pre- 
sence, she repeated to the other women all which 
I had said to her, with one variation. 

" I would mention, that this visit was one of a 
series, connected with a system of visiting, which our 
mission circle have recently established. My sphere 
of labour, the mothers of our female scholars, is 
an interesting one, promising pleasure and useful- 
ness. But, alas ! I cannot, as in America, run 
around from house to house alone. Many of them 
are within the city walls, and thither I must go 
upon my donkey, attended by a man servant, and 
can make not more than one, or at most two calls 


in one excursion. There is no dropping in unob- 
served here, as with you. Our presence attracts 
all the neighbourhood, and I have often had quite 
a congregation, when I went to see one only." 

" Beyroot, May 1. 

" I am much impressed this evening, my dear 
parents, with the goodness of God, in permitting 
me to close and forward to you one com- 
munication after another, and to commence new 
ones. By a vessel which sailed yesterday, I sent 
a joiunal of three sheets ; together with letters to 
different individuals, aside from our family. Per- 
haps you sometimes imagine that I am so occupied 
and so distant, that I am becoming weaned from 
my beloved home and friends. Far from it. On 
the contrary, I think that the cord which binds 
me to you becomes tighter and stronger every 
day, and I love to have you say that you talk . 
about us continually. In answer to your kind in- 
quiries, dear papa, in my last letter I mentioned 
my health more particularly. Perhaps it will be 
well for me oftener to allude to this in my joumalsy 
that I may keep you advised of any alterations 
that may occur. For a few days past, the heavy 
cold which I have had during the winter, seemed 
to return again in some measure. This morning 
I did not attend the English service, but kept my 
bed chiefly ; reserving my strength for the sab- 
bath school, whither I went, and remained to the 
Arabic preaching. This evening I am much 

" On Friday, Mr. and Mrs. Whiting and Mr. 
Lanneur left us for Jerusalem ; and on Saturday, 

u 2 


Mr. S., Miss W., Mr. Hebard, our two little girls, 
Antonio, a young translator, and myself, took a 
ride up the mountains, to a Maronite convent. 
On our way, about two hours from Beyroot, we 
stopped at Mansouri, and looked into the house 
in which Mr. Smith, with Tannoos and his wife, 
spent a winter, and where Mr. S. laid the foun- 
dation of his knowledge of Arabic. It was the 
winter after my visit to Andover. I little imagined 
then, that my future husband was dwelling in an 
Arab hut on Mount Lebanon. I had some pecu- 
liar feelings in looking at it. It is a small one- 
story stone building, in the form of a parallelo- 
gram, containing two rooms and a stable. It is 
now deserted, and we were obliged to remove the 
rubbish, that we might look in upon its muddy floors 
and rough walls. I sat down upon the terraced 
roof, and opened Pollok's Course of Time, upon 
these lines, which I thought a singular coin- 
cidence : — 

* The man of science to the shade retired, 
And laid his head upon his hand, in mood 
Of awful thoughtfalness ; and dived, and dived 
Again — deeper and deeper still.* 

" Many of us have envied my husband the re- 
sults of that diving among Arabic roots, with a 
teacher who then had no knowledge of the gram- 
mar of the language. It was of incalculable benefit 
to him, shut out as he was also from all use of the 
English language, and compelled to employ the 

" To-day we commenced another term of our 
school, with twenty-six scholars. I am always 


most happy when I am thus occupied in teaching. 
Two native princesses from the mountains called 
upon me this morning, and occupied the time 
appropriated to my Arabic and Italian lessons. 
They were dignified and rational, and visited and 
examined the press. They inquired respecting 
the comparative attractions of this country and 
our own. I then simply stated to them the 
principal and vital difference which exists. That 
the females in America have similar advantages 
with the other sex. And not the rich and great 
only, but, by the liberality of these, the poor may 
enjoy equal advantages for mental improvement. 
I love to inform the nobility here, of this fact, as 
they are taught to read themselves, but pay no re- 
gard to the education of their inferiors. 

*' Oh ! the time will come when knowledge 
shall be increased here, but ' how long, O Lord, 
thou knowest !' The wife of a persecuted Druse 
is very anxious to learn to read, and she comes to 
our house every day, when the school closes, to 
get instruction from Raheel. To-day the latter 
was visiting her parents, and Kefia, the daughter 
of the woman, gave her a lesson. It was quite an 
affecting sight to see a little girl, six years of age, 
standing by her mother's knee, in the office of a 
teacher. This female (the mother) we all love, 
her manners are so gentle, and her disposition so 
unobtrusive. The whole family are under our in- 
fluence, and I beg that you will make them espe- 
cial subjects of prayer." 

" Bbyroot, May 6. 
"Dear Mrs. Temple: — I think that mission- 


aries most unavoidably become very much matter- 
of-fact persons, and almost wholly absorbed in the 
daDy round of care and labour, with little oppor- 
tunity to choose their occupations. One duty 
after another forces itself in rapid succession upon 
our attention, and we are obliged to conclude at 
length, like good Dr. Payson, ' the person who 
wants me, is the one I want.' If no other good 
results from this course of imperative duty, it has 
a tendency to interrupt self-complacency, since we 
are never as fond of being driven, as of walking at 
our leisure. But our Divine Master pleased not 
himself; and as we have voluntarily engaged our- 
selves in his service, we must now stand by our 
post, and shrink from nothing. I rejoice that you 
have so promising a field of usefulness before you. 
It must make you quite happy. Our Beyroot 
school is an interesting one, increasingly so, 
though not large. When we shall have three or 
four female schools to superintend I know not. 
We feel the want of books exceedingly. The little 
girl whom I took more than a year since, and who 
advances steadily in intelligence and knowledge, 
has no book but the Bible to read — not one. I 
read to her ' Mary Lothrop,' and the * Child's 
Book on the Soul,' but the giving of oral instruc- 
tion is a slow process. I give lessons in geography 
and on the globe to our scholars ; but how much 
must they necessarily forget, for want of commit- 
ting it to memory from books jn their hands. 
Never did I realize so fully the exalted privileges 
of our American youth. Then again, should our 
press get into successful operation, I despair of 


doing any thing in the way of infant schools, be- 
cause the Arabic language cannot be simplified, at 
least under existing prejudices. 

" If every hymn and little story must be dressed 
up in the august habiliments of the Koran, what 
child of three and six years old will be the 
wiser and the better for them } How complete 
is the dominion of the great adversary over this 
people ! Every link in the chain must be sepa- 
rated, one by one. And what a long, I had 
almost said, tedious process ! But I forget that 
to each one will be assigned a few only of these 
links. We are doing a little, perhaps, in this 
work : — if faithful, we shall rest in heaven, and 
others will come and take our place and our 

The following passage was written by Mrs. 
Smith, upon the blank leaves of a pocket Testa- 
ment, given her before she left America, and 
which she returned to the donor a few months 
previous to her death. It is without a date; but 
was probably written subsequent to the failure of 
her health, and under premonitions that she was 
approaching the close of life. 

" When you presented me with this precious 
little book, my dear brother, you probably did 
not expect to see it again. It has been my 
companion in all my wanderings since I left my 
native land. And now I return it to you for 
the single reason, that it has made a visit to 
the Garden of Gethsemane. In that spot I seated 
myself, and in solitude perused Matthew xxvi. 
36 — 56, with peculiar feelings ; and then I 


plucked the sprig which you will find hereiD. 
Take this little Testament to your communion 
table, and urge upon your church once more, the 
parting command of their suffering Saviour. 

"Sarah L, Smith." 


failure of Mr«. Smith's health— Departure from Beyroot — 
Shipwreck — Arrival at Smyrna — Continued decline of health 
— Removal to Boujah — Last days — Death — Funeral. 

In consequence of the fiailure of the health of 
Mrs. Smith, her physician advised a voyage to 
Smyrna. For this purpose, and also for other 
reasons which will appear, she left Beyroot, with 
her hushand, on the 11th of June. The history 
of this voyage will be given from her own jour- 
nal, and that of Mr. Smith. 

" Smyrna, July 28, 1836. 

" My dear Parents : — A few days before the 
close of our disastrous voyage from Beyroot to 
Smyrna, of which Mr. Smith gave you a brief 
account soon after our arrival here, and while I 
was lying exhausted upon the deck of our vessel, 
my thoughts suddenly reverted to an object in your 
drawing-room, which had not before crossed my 
mind since I left the home of my childhood. It 
was the picture of the shipwrecked mariner, that 
filled my imagination, as he stood friendless and 
desolate before the door of a solitary cottage, 
pointing to the distant sea as the scene of his 
sufferings, at the same time soliciting the 


compassion of its benevolent inmates. I well re- 
member, that, in my youthful days, when I stood 
beside our visitors who were admiring the beauty 
of the execution, I almost invariably . inquired, 
' Do you notice the tear upon the ssdlor boy's 
cheek ?' I little imagined then, that the picture 
would ever be associated with any events in my 
own history. Now, however, I think that my 
dear father will look at it with new and tender in- 
terest ; and that my dear mother, with no less 
feeling, will recall it to her mind. But I hope it 
will be with more of gratitude than sorrow, that 
their shipwrecked daughter lives to relate her own 
history. I will not, however, dwell on this subject 
at present, but return to Beyr6ot, that I may in- 
form you of the process by which my health be- 
came so suddenly changed. 

" In the fall, soon a]^er the rains commenced, 
the terrace of our newly-made female school-house 
was broken up, and its walls and floor soaked by 
them ; and I there caught a severe cold upon my 
lungs, which produced a tight and violent cough. 
I was confined to the house but a few days, however ; 
and though my cough continued through the 
whole winter, yet presuming too much on the 
strength of my lungs, I felt no anxiety, and took no 
precautionary measures ; continuing all my labours 
as usual. But as tlie spring advanced, I began to 
expectorate somewhat copiously, my strength be- 
came suddenly exhausted, and my pulse rose to 
1 1 per minute. Mr. Smith called in Dr. Whitely, 
who examined my lungs with the stethescope, and 
pronounced them decidedly diseased ; though in 
what way and to what extent, he did not posi- 


lively determine. He urged the necessity of my 
immediately relinquishing all my employments, 
and giving myself up wholly to rest and relaxation. 
I complied with his advice, and found myself be- 

" As the state of the press rendered it desirable 
for Mr. Smith to visit Smyrna, and as it was 
thought a sea voyage would be of more service 
to me than any thing else, and would take me 
away from all my cares and responsibilities, with 
aching hearts we commenced our preparations for 
a departure. The plague, in the mean time, had 
broken out in Beyroot, and suspended our mis- 
sionary labours ; and our friends had all gone to 
the mountains, except Miss Williams, whom the 
exhaustion of the season required to follow them 
immediately. The intensity of my feelings was 
increased by the possibility that the wants of the 
press would require us to extend our voyage to 
America. This also made it necessary that we 
should put our furniture in a state to be left one 
or two years, and likevnse pack up many more 
clothes and articles of convenience than we other- 
wise should have done. 

" An early opportunity offered for Smyrna, and 
the day was fixed for our sailing. The afternoon 
of our embarkation, which was Friday, the 10th 
of June, a few of our native friends and neigh- 
bours, together with our servants, assembled to 
bid us adieu. Mr. Smith made a short address, 
and offered prayer in Arabic. It was a scene of 
sorrow and desolation, such as I cannot describe. 
As you are not familiar with the scenes presented 
in time of plague, where families and individuals 


put themfielyes in quarantine, yoa can form little 
idea of the solemnity, which was thus added to 
our parting interview. Our poor Druse neigh- 
bours, carduUy avoiding contact with every object 
and with ourselves, walked one by one into our 
vacated parlour, and took the seats that were ap- 
pointed for them. Every heart seemed ready to 
burst with grief, and we all wept together, An- 
tonio, our young translator and teacher, a most 
interesting youth, seemed inconsolable. He seized 
our hands, and gave himself up to the violence of 

" I had set my heart much upon taking Raheel 
with me. Parents, however, in Syria, have an 
especial aversion to parting with their children for 
foreign countries. One of my last acts, there- 
fore, was to make a formal committal of her into 
the hands of my kind friend. Miss Williams. I 
had become so strongly attached to the little girl, 
and felt myself so much rewarded for all my efforts 
with her, that the circumstances of this separa- 
tion were, perhaps, more trying than any associated 
with our departure. 

" After so many months of pleasant intercourse 
and labour with my dear friend. Miss Williams, 
you need not be told of our mutual sorrow at 
parting. Having wept and prayed together for 
the last time, I left her room, expecting to return 
and bid her a final adieu. But this my feelings 
would not allow. 

"On reaching the place of embarkation, we 
sat down upon the solitary shore, with the friends 
who accompanied us, to await the arrival of the 
boat, which was to convey us to the vessel. After 


considerable detention, the captain approached us 
on foot, and informed as that two English tra- 
vellers had just arrived ; and for their accom- 
modation he wished to detain his vessel until the 
afternoon of the following day. For this pur- 
pose, he must send on shore sixteen poor Jews, 
who had taken passage, and, moreover been wait- 
ing seven days for us. The captain left it with 
us, whether to go on board that afternoon, or to 
wait on shore until the morrow. But as it was 
Friday evening, and if we returned to our house, 
our friends could not go to the mountains until 
Monday, and more than all, as we dreaded an- 
other parting scene, we went on board with our 
Druse servant ; where, after tossing in the har- 
bour for twenty-four hours, our fellow-passengers 
joined us, and we set sail. The travellers were 
the Rev. W. Wyman, a clergyman of the Esta- 
blished Church of England, and Mr. Stobart. 

" It was on the 15th of June, five days after 
we left Beyroot, that we were sailing on the north 
side of the island of Cyprus, with a strong head 
wind. My feelings had become much depressed 
as I lay in my berth, that afternoon, having been 
deprived so long of my usual religious privileges ; 
and my husband came, and conversed and prayed 
with me. About nine o'clock we retired to rest. 
Before closing his eyes, Mr. S. had some unusual 
exercises of mind ; being led to question himself 
with more than customary earnestness as to his 
being prepared for a watery grave, if such should 
be our lot that night ; and finding more than or- 
dinary satisfaction in the reply his feelings sug- 
gested. About half an hour after lying down. 


we were suddenly awakened by a crash, which we 
immediately perceived was occasioned by the ves- 
sel's striking upon a reef. Mr. Smith started 
from his bed, and went immediately upon deck 
without speaking. I was soon upon my feet, but 
remained below alone, and began to pray for our 
lives, and the lives of all on board. 

" In the mean time, crash after crash succeeded 
the first, some of them exceedingly terrific, threat- 
ening the entire and speedy destruction of the 
vessel. But amid the confusion on deck, I re- 
mained calmly upon my seat. From the first 
moment of danger, my mind reverted to the long- 
boat, and some desolate shore ; while hope pre- 
dominated that we should escape with our lives. 
Presently Mr. Smith again appeared at the cabin 
door, and called me above. The tossing of the 
poor broken vessel upon the rocks interfered with 
the lowering of the boat, while a wave broke over 
the deck just as I reached it. I spoke not a 
word ; but as I turned towards the place where 
they were lowering the boat, supported by my 
anxious husband, the mild rays of the evening 
star caught my eye, as it was just about to de- 
scend below the horizon ; and it seemed like the 
star of hope. 

" I found myself the first in the boat, I know 
not how, and Mr. Smith followed immediately. 
Our simple-hearted Druse servant was soon by 
our side ; and I was much affected by the smile 
of relief and satisfaction which played upon his 
countenance, as he exclaimed. ' My mistress ! My 
master!' One after another of the paissengers 
and sailors threw themselves into the boat, to the 


number of fourteen. One of them, a poor dissi- 
pated and sick young Englishman, whose presence 
on board had been a great annoyance, as he was 
dragged into the boat, first fell into the sea, and 
afterwards across my feet, and for some minutes 
lay upon them, pressing them into the water in 
the bottom of the boat. But every feeling of re- 
pugnance towards him had vanished ; and when I 
learned that all were safe in the boat, my heart 
glowed with gratitude to God, and unmingled 
kindness towards all my associates in affliction ; 
and I opened my lips, for the first time, to express 
it to my dear husband. Then it was, that we saw 
the kind providence of God, in preventing the 
embarkation of the sixteen poor Jews; for had 
they been on board, certainly many lives must 
have been lost, as our boat was barely sufficient to 
contain the present ship's company. The sailors 
plied their oars, and we turned our backs upon 
the wreck, left our property to its fate, and com- 
mitted ourselves to the boisterous waves. 

" As none of us knew how far we were from 
shore, we feared we might be tossed in our little 
boat the whole of the night ; even if we were pre- 
served from the violence of the waves. Our inef- 
ficient captain had no control over, his crew, and 
all were giving directions at once. At length, Mr. 
Smith raised his voice, and commanded attention ; 
saying that our danger was greater now than 
when on board the wreck, unless order was pre- 
served ; lie directed them to the north star for 
their guidance, and soon we found ourselves near 
a low beacb, upon which the waves were dashing 
furiously. But for his influence, we should have 



been landed immediately, in the midst of the surf; 
and thoroughly wet, if not drowned. He, however, 
persuaded them to continue along the shore, in 
search of some quiet indentation ; and the wind 
having died away, we, at length, discovered a spot 
where there appeared to be no surf. Here, an 
hour after leaving the wreck, we landed safely. 
The passengers were all left on shore, while the 
crew, excepting the cook, returned to the ship, 
with the hope of securing a part of the property. 

" I scdd to the English youth before mentioned, 
• My young friend, were you ever so near eternity 
before ? ' He replied, ' No.' I inquired, ' Did you 
feel prepared to enter eternity so suddenly ?' He 
replied again in the negative. * Then,' said I, ' you 
know not what a Christian's hope is worth, at such 
an hour ; and I entreat you to give the remainder 
of your days to preparation for death.' I had 
not strength to say more, neither could I perceive 
that my words made any very deep impression. 

" In the mean time, a place was prepared for 
me. A few sticks, which had been washed upon 
the beach, were set up by our servant ; and a wet 
sailor's jacket thrown over them, to defend me 
from the wind. Beneath me were spread upon 
the damp sand, the bag which I had brought, a 
black shawl that was in it, and our servant's 
jacket ; all of them wet. Upon these I lay, with 
my cloak around me, and perhaps you will be sur- 
prised when I say, slept also. 

" About midnight, the boat returned, filled with 
what had been taken from the wreck. This was 
soon deposited upon the shore ; and in the dark- 
ness of the night, each one began to search for his 


own property, while I lay quietly waiting for the 
result. It was found that each sailor had secured 
his own chest ; they had hrought also the portman- 
teaus of our companions, and a hag of hard hread. 
For ourselves, they had brought Mr. Smith's tra- 
velling bag, which contained his old cloak, double- 
gown, boots, and shoes ; a little trunk of shaving 
apparatus, containing also his purse, which in the 
confusion of the wreck he had transferred to it 
from a large chest ; and our two mattresses. The 
mattresses were of no use that night, they were so 
thoroughly soaked. Of our eight chests, two 
writing-desks, and our provisions, they brought 

" As soon as the boat was unloaded, they re- 
turned to the wreck, and we still had strong 
hopes of recovering the remainder of our goods. 
But about day-break they returned, bringing no- 
thing, and informing us that the vessel had disap- 
peared beneath the waves. As the boat neared 
the shore, I lifted up my heart to God, that he 
would prepare me for whatever was the result. 
When it was made known, I had not a word to 
say. I felt then, and I still feel, that it was a 
sacred deposit which God had made in the bottom 
of the ocean. Nor have I had a heart to wish the 
recall of a single article that was lost. And 1 hope 
that you will all cherish the same feelings with 
myself, as I believe my dear husband does. 

" You may, perhaps, like to be informed of the 
nature and extent of our losses. In the first place, 
we had with us a number of very valuable books 
and manuscripts ; not many of general literature, 
but mostly connected with our Arabic studies, and 


the history and condition of Syria, which Mr. 
Smith had procured at considerable expense and 
e£fbrt. Our writing desks, also, which were lost, 
contained journals of Mr. Smith's travels in Syria 
and the Holy Land; three volumes of private 
journals of my own ; tmfinished letters, and letters 
received from friends ; all Mr. Smith's sermons, 
and a small sum of money ; our medicine chest, 
silver articles, and my watch." 

Here Mrs. Smith states further particulars ; 
from which it appears that her own and her hus- 
band's wardrobes, with the exception of a very 
few articles, which they were wearing — ^in short, 
that nearly all their effects brought from Beyroot 
were lost. She continues : — 

" I could not but recognise the hand of God 
very remarkably in my feeble state, in preserving 
to us our mattresses. Had it not been for them, 
I think that I could not have survived the voyage. 
Our party had much conversation during the night, 
respecting the manner in which we should relieve 
ourselves from our present embarrassments. We 
knew not where we were, except that we were 
beneath the mountains of Caramania, in Asia 
Minor. If the sun should rise upon us in our 
unsheltered situation, we should be scorched bv 
its burning rays. I was too feeble to walk fifteen 
minutes, even had we known what direction to 
take. Our only food was a bag of sailors' bread ; 
not like the bread of American sailors, but un- 
palatable and unwholesome ; yet we were all glad 
to make our breakfast of it. But God, who is 
ever rich in mercy, interposed wonderfully in our 
behalf. The dawn of day discovered to us, at a 


short distance from the shore, a small native craft, 
becalmed. You may imagine what were our sen- 
sations, especially as the approaching day showed 
us still more distinctly, the hopeless nature of our 
situation. We were on a sandy beach, extending 
eight or ten miles into the sea, so low as to be 
entirely overflowed, when the water is raised by 
storms ; and without a single tree, or any thing 
else upon it, to afibrd us shelter from the heat. 
In our boat, which had but just returned from the 
last visit to the wreck, we immediately sent to ask 
succour from the vessel we had discovered. Soon 
we ' saw it approaching us. It proved to be a 
lumber boat from Damietta, in Egypt, with a cap- 
tain and crew of Egyptian Arabs. We all imme- 
diately went on board.** 

In their expectations of progress on their voyage 
in this vessel, they were disappointed, through the 
unfaithfulness of the captain. They also suffered 
for the want of food, from his unwiUingness to 
supply them. Through the sailors of the crew 
with whom they had been shipwrecked, and who 
had been out in their boat, they heard of three 
other vessels, in a harbour at two or three hours' 
distance ; and in hope of obtaining a passage in 
one of them, they left this vessel for the shore ; 
to wait till communication could be had with the 
others. This circumstance, and some incidents 
which occurred meanwhile, Mrs. Smith mentions 
as follows : — 

" The gentlemen went in search of a resting 
place for the day, and soon returned, saying that 
they had found a habitation, to which they invited 
me to resort. It was a ruined stone building. 


which appeared to have been used for a stable, by 
the nomadic Turkmans, during the winter. We 
had the floor, which was earth, swept and covered 
with the fresh branches of trees. My bed was 
spread in the most comfortable part ; and as I 
entered, I can assure you it seemed as 'the shadow 
of a great rock in a weary land/ This was my 
birth-day ; and although in every respect the most 
sorrowful of any that I had passed, perhaps none 
ever found me with so many causes for gratitude. 

" Could I have had the society of our Chris- 
tian companions only, in this spot« I should have 
been comparatively happy. But God saw fit to 
try me in a variety of ways. That poor dissipated 
youth, whom I have mentioned, shared with us in 
all our arrangements. And thus, as he lay upon 
his bed of leaves in the same apartment, I was 
compelled to listen to his incoherent, wild, and 
sometimes wicked conversation, during two long 
days. He would repeat the same story scores of 
times ; and though he was not destitute of intelli- 
gence or taste, yet vice had ruined him mentally, 
morally, and physically. I soon discovered that 
direct religious conversation rather irritated than 
benefited him, and I attempted to pursue another 
course for his good. During the absence of the 
gentlemen, I attempted to soothe and encourage 
him. I talked to him of his mother and sisters, 
and recommended to him, for the recovery of his 
health, to give up all his wanderings, and return to 
them. I know not that any thing was gained by 
this, except that it secured to myself, invariably, 
respectful treatment. 

" Our habitation we did not find as comfortable 


at night as during the day, for the musquetoes 
poured in upon us, so that we were obliged to 
have a fire to smoke them out. 

" The next morning, the sabbath dawned upon 
us in this desolate spot ; and found us, in our dis- 
tressed circumstances, little able to spend its 
sacred hours without interruption. We composed 
our minds for religious exercises. Gathering to- 
gether a few stones, we spread over them my 
black shawl ; and the Rev. Mr. Wyman read the 
liturgy of the Church of England, and preached 
a written discourse. It was to me ' a feast of fat 
things.' The prayers, the appropriate selections 
&om Scripture, the confessions of sin, all seemed 
suited to my case. Never did I realize so much 
the beauty of that formulary, and its value under 
such circumstances. And those walls never re- 
sounded such language before. Our sick friend 
lay stupid and indifferent during the religious ser- 
vices ; but afterwards rose and opened his trunks 
for the first time since the wreck, and spent an 
hour or two in drying his pictures and books. 
Alas! he little imagined that it was his last 
sabbath on earth. 

" In the course of the day, as Mr. Smith was 
walking outside of the buil(hng, an old woman 
and a little boy, with a donkey, passed by, the first 
inhabitants of the country we had seen. She in- 
formed him that they were from an encampment 
of Turkmans, about an hour distant in the moun- 
tains that rose, up behind us. This incident, in- 
stead of comforting us with the idea of the vicinity 
of human beings, alarmed us somewhat for our 
safety; as these Turkmans are known to have a 


propensity for robbing, and our defenceless sitnation 
would now become known to them. * On the ap- 
proach of night, we accordingly requested the 
sailors to bring their arms, and lodge in our apart* 
ment. But as some of them had become intoxi- 
cated by their visit to the vessels, we were more 
annoyed by their noise, than defended by their 
arms. In the mean time, the captain, who had 
gone to seek a passage for us in one of the Turkish 
vessels, returned, having concluded a bargain with 
one of the captains to take us as far as Castello 

" The next morning we prepared ourselves for 
an early departure. As I passed out from our 
humble roof, my feelings were of a mingled na- 
ture. I had realized this morning, more fully 
than before, that disease had taken hold of my 
constitution, and that probably my days were 

Passing over the details of this part of the 
voyage, in which Mrs. Smith suffered much, we 
find them, at length, arrived at Rhodes. From 
Mr. Smith's account, given in continuation of the 
journal, the following extracts are inserted : — 

'* Going on shore, I found a room in the suburb 
where the consuls reside, and succeeded in re- 
moving Mrs. Smith thither. The walk, however, 
from the boat to the house, cost her all the 
strength she had remaining. Our accommoda- 
tions we considered comfortable, though our room 
was but small, and we had to sleep upon a table. 

" It soon appeared that my dear wife's symp- 
toms had all become more threatening. Before 
leaving Beyroot, so confident was she in the 


native strength of her lungs, that she could not 
persuade herself there was much cause for alarm. 
Her first very serious conviction of danger, she 
has mentioned, was at our deserted harbour. 
Here, she became still more alarmed, and much 
dispirited. Her pulse, which had diminished, the 
first days of our voyage, was now much increased 
in quickness ; a distressing headache troubled her 
without intermission ; she complained much of a 
stoppage and pain in her ear ; and other symp- 
toms of a fresh cold were apparent. The afi^ection 
in her ear, now felt for the first time, never left 
her ; and was often afterwards her most trouble- 
some complaint. 

" The three or four days of our delay at Rhodes, 
we improved to fit out ourselves more fully for 
the remainder of our voyage. 

*' No better vessel ofl^ered here than the one 
which had brought us from Castello Rosso, and 
we engaged her to take us on to Smyrna, our 
English friends being still in company. By going 
on board, and seeing the cabin thoroughly washed, 
from top to bottom, and having a board knocked 
off to admit more air, I obtained her consent to 
go into it. She was too weak to walk to the 
shore, and I procured a chair fastened between 
two poles, and borne by two men, to carry her 
thither; taking her through the city, that she 
might have the satisfaction of seeing a place so 
famous in history, and now the cleanest city in 
Turkey. She reached the vessel somewhat re- 
freshed by her ride, and we sailed again about 
noon, the 2nd of July. 

" It is needless that I should detail all the 


particulars of the remainder of our voyage. An 
almost constant head wind, often violent, made it 
long ; and to my beloved wife it was indescribably 
tedious and wearisome. In fact, her recollections, 
not only of this part, but of the whole voyage 
from Beyroot, were afterwards so nnpleasant, I 
might say revolting, that she took pains to ex- 
clude it from her mind. And it was only by 
making it a point of duty, that she could bring 
herself to dictate her journal. She saw not one 
moment of comfort or of rest. Her nights 
were disturbed by coughing, often attended with 
distress cmd vomiting, partly the effect of dis- 
ease, and partly of sea-sickness, from which 
she was never entirely free. Her days were spent 
on deck, where I had a mattress spread for her 
under an awning ; for she could sit up but little. 
Here I was most of the time by her side ; her 
cough, however, would allow her to converse but 
little, and the motion of the vessel so affected 
her head, that she could not bear much reading. 
Indeed, what should I read to her ? The sea had 
swallowed up all our books, even to our Bibles and 
psalm books. Happily, Mr. Stobart had saved 
his prayer book, and from that I used daily to 
read to her a short portion of Scripture, always 
precious, and espedsJly so now that we had so 
little of it. He had ako a volume of short ser- 
mons by Mr. Jay, and with one of these we would 
refresh ourselves, when she was able to bear it." 

The following remarks of Mr. Smith, — in 
another connexion, — ^will apply to her case during 
most of the voyage:—" With every alleviation, 
you cannot well conceive how trying was her 


state. To do so, you must have been with her, 
having your heart borne down by anxiety, and 
labouring day and night, in our pinching circum* 
stances, to relieve her suflPerings. Or rather, you 
must have taken her place, and actually suffered 
the languor of disease, and the weariness of per- 
petual motion, and the coarseness of our crowded 
company, and the filth every where apparent. 
Her long voyage of nearly thirty days after the 
shipwreck, deprived of suitable conveniences, was 
far more injurious to her than that event itself. I 
look back with wonder that she could endure it. 
And yet her patience and fortitude held out to the 
last ; and feeble as she was, she contrived various 
ways to. contribute to the comfort of others. Our 
English friends evidently felt that her society 
contributed much to relieve the tediousness of 
the voyage. Her chief complaint was for want of 
opportunity for devotional exercises and the cul- 
tivation of religious feelings, which she ever found 
a desideratum at sea. 

'* We reached Smyrna on the 13th of July, 
thirty-three days after our embarkation at Bey- 
root, and twenty- eight from the time of our ship- 
wreck; and we could then look back upon the 
evils of our tedious voyage as past. 

" Would that it had pleased God to pronounce 
our other evils past also ! Hitherto we had not 
known what portion of Mrs. Smith's complaints 
to attribute to disease, and what to the effect of 
the fatigue, exposure, and privations of such a 
voyage. It was natural for us to hope, that 
when delivered from these unhappy circum- 
stances, placed in the midst of friends, and 


surrounded by comforts, she would again revive. 
We had both of us, by this time, lost the expecta- 
tion of her entire recovery ; but were neither of 
us wholly without the hope of her so recruiting, 
as yet to continue her voyage home. 

" The day of our arrival, hope prevailed in her 
mind, the fruit, in part, no doubt, of the excite- 
ment occasioned by seeing her friends. But the 
next morning, on rising to dress herself, she found 
that she was weaker than at sea. In fact, she 
could not accomplish it, and was obliged to re- 
turn to her bed. It was a sad hour. She at 
once feared that she should never be any better, 
and was overcome by the thought. A physician 
was called in, the best the place afforded, and 
such a regimen pursued as her case seemed to 
demand. A few day^ made quite a visible im- 
provement in her nervous system; but not a 
single important alleviation could be discovered in 
any of her pulmonary complaints. This was her 
state when I wrote to you my second letter. It 
was a sorrowful day. Most of it was spent by 
both of us in tears. Her love to you surpassed 
the love of a daughter. She almost adored you. 
It had been a favourite wish that she might live 
long enough to save you the pain of hearing of 
her death. Now she feared your heart would 
break at the information she felt obliged to convey 
to you ; and it seemed as if her own would burst 
with the feelings it occasioned. But when once 
the letter was written and sent, she appeared to 
feel that the struggle was over. I believe she 
from that day resigned you ; and I account for the 
fact that she afterwards spak^ of you less fre- 


qnently tban before, by supposing that she feared 
to trust her feelings, lest they should bring upon 
her again the same struggle. But you know her 
heart too well to need that I should interpret it. 
It will gratify dear mother to know, that she 
afterwards told me she continued to dream of her ; 
always, as she had invariably done, imagining her 
in the fiill enjoyment of her sight, and in perfect 

" Her feelings, when she came now to look at 
her course as inevitably tending downward to the 
grave, were far from being such as she wished. 
The same trait of character, that made the thought 
of leaving you so painful, made also the anticipa- 
tion of being taken from her other numerous 
friends, a source of the most sorrowful feelings. 
You know how ardent, and how many were the 
friendships she cherished. When she came to 
think of them all being rent asunder, she said, 
much as had been the pleasure she had derived 
from them, it were almost better to have no 
friends. But having given you up, the severest 
pang was over, and as she drew near eternity 
other- feelings threw a shade over these. She 
did not love the world in a bad sense ; and yet it 
was evident that death was to a degree taking her 
unawares, and was occasioning her a most tr3dng 
disappointment. How long and how ardent had 
been her attachment to the cause of missions! 
and how unremittingly had she laboured to qualify 
herself for the work ! And now, just as she had 
mastered the language, had her plans of operation 
marked out, and successfully commenced, saw 
herself permanently settled in a commodious 



residence, had obtain e done valuable female friend to 
share in her labours, and was fondly expecting 
another — many tears did she shed at giving up 
such bright anticipations and favourite plans, the 
subjects of so many prayers. — No one, perhaps, 
ever enjoyed more the buoyancy of health than 
she. And now, when she found the symptoms of 
disease fastening themselves upon every part of 
her system, the thought that she was never more 
to have one healthfid feeling, would sometimes 
give her a pang of sorrow, and cause bitter tears 
to flow. Such thoughts, however, were soon 
dismissed, and apparently never more indulged. — 
In health she enjoyed more beautiful and delight- 
ful thoughts of heaven than almost any person I 
have known. But in doing so, she had looked, 
not through, but over the grave, and the natural 
fear of death, which, as well as the dread of all 
bodily suffering, seems to have been in her un- 
usually strong, was not overcome. When, there- 
fore, she came to look at the dying pangs as near, 
her nature shrunk from the view with undefinable 
horror. It was the kst of her painful feelings 
that was subdued, and I have no doubt it shed a 
deeper glow over all the others, if it did not 
occasion some of them. 

*' These were some of the sorrowful sensations 
that crowded into her mind in these days of dark- 
ness. But I have not yet mentioned the worst, 
the most deeply-seated of them. She that had 
been so bright an example of the influence of ar- 
dent piety ; had enjoyed so many blessed seasons 
of communion with God, and been the means of 
giving to so many others the hope of heaven, was 


now left in spiritual darkness, almost ready to say 
that she was without faith and without hope. Day 
after day she prayed and longed for her Saviour's 
presence, hut groped for him as in the night, and 
could not find him. She opened her heart to Mr. 
Temple, and to myself, and we both endeavoured, 
by conversation and prayer, to comfort her, and 
lead her to Him whom she sought ; but for a long 
time without success. How these clouds, at length, 
gradually passed away, the sequel will show. 

" Although she had given up the hope of ar- 
resting her disease, she stiU hoped, and so did we 
all, that she might yet rally sufficiently to live se- 
veral months, and perhaps through the winter. 
But in Smyrna, though in the kindest of feimilies, 
her situation was very unfavourable for this. The 
house was a good deal frequented, and conse- 
quently not quiet ; the streets were noisy, especi- 
fdly from carpenters and masons erecting a house 
near at hand; the air was confined and warm; 
and myriads of musquetoes annoyed her at night, 
or obliged her to breathe air confined by a net. 

" At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Adger removed to 
the country, and very kindly invited us to take 
lodgings with them at Boujeli. Accordingly, on 
the 7th of August, I removed Mrs. Smith hither. 
A sedan chair was the only carriage to be had, 
and in that she arrived with comparatively little 
fatigue. This village is in a lovely, retired situa- 
tion, about four or five miles from Smyrna. It is 
a favourite summer resort for the English families 
of the city. 

" Here my dear wife's spirits, which had already 
begun to recruit, were very much improved. From 

248 MEMOIR 07 

this time she was generally cheerfdl. And so much 
did she feel herself revived, that her hopes of gain- 
ing yet a little strength hefore she shoidd he called 
away, were a good deal encouraged. She could 
hear some reading, uniformly read daily a portion 
of Scripture herself, at times enjoyed more con- 
nected thought in prayer, dictated occasionally a 
page or two of her journal, and once wrote with 
her own hand a few letters and notes. She amused 
herself occasionally, also, in sewing ; making with 
her own hand several little mementos for Mends. 
But yet it was often evident that these labours 
were the result of efforts, which it required all the 
resolution of her energetic mind to make. 

" At the time of our wreck, when I reminded 
her that her private journals were lost, she said 
she was glad of it, and her countenance indicated 
strongly the sincerity of her declaration. For she 
said she had feared use might be made of them 
which she did not wish. Upon reflecting, how- 
ever, afterwards, that she had never allowed me to 
read them, she expressed some regret that they 
were gone. She would have liked particularly to 
recover two parts; — that which related to her 
conversion, and her records of the Mohegan mis- 
sion. Of the latter she remarked, that no complete 
account was to be found, and many interesting 
passages must be lost. 

" On the 28th of August, being the sabbath, 
and during the subsequent week, we had much 
conversation respecting the ground of her hope. 
She had not yet that full assurance of faith which 
she wished. She was not favoured with the sen- 
sible presence of her Saviour as she desired. Her 


difficalty seemed to lie in the want of some specific 
feeling of acceptance, which at such a time she had 
hoped would he given her ; and which would have 
been to her a source of joy, such as she needed to 
cheer her while going down into the dark valley. 
I suggested to her that she was probably expecting 
too much, and was therefore dissatisfied with what 
she had, though God saw it to be enough for her. 
I asked if she did not love the Saviour, if his cause 
was not dear to her, and if she could think of se- 
paration from him without the greatest horror. 
On examination, all the evidences of a gracious 
state appeared perfectly clear in her feelings ; and 
in her speculative views not a single difficulty 
troubled her. And yet, in drawing the conclusion 
of her being accepted, the actual consciousness of 
her acceptance was defective: That she had had 
it in former years, she was satisfied ; but it was 
a question of anxious interest, how far she might 
look to past experience for comfort. 

" Another question she proposed at this season 
with some anxiety. She inquired how far she 
ought to call up the specific sins of her life, in 
order to mourn over and repent of them. She had 
already done so to some extent. She had been 
back to her youth and childhood, and called up 
many sins, which had caused her heart to ache 
with grief and penitence. I dissuaded her from 
pursuing far such an attempt to recall particular 
transgressions, as calculated, at the present time, 
unnecessarily to distress her. God would be 
better pleased, I assured her, with her passing 
them over as forgiven and blotted out, through 
his abounding mercy. She would not err by 


coDtenting herself with a more general repentance 
of her past life, feeling that it had been all imperfec- 
tion and sin, and abhorring herself on account of 
it ; which, with a great deal of earnestness, she 
assured me, she most heartily did. 

" You will perceive, my dear parents, how 
honestly your beloved daughter dealt with herself 
as her last hour approached ; how she examined 
the foundation of her hopes at every point, even 
until they trembled as if it were about to give 
way beneath them. That you may see how they 
finally settled down more firmly upon the Rock of 
ages, I give you a journal, in which I began at 
tins time, without her knowledge, to record the 
daily progress of her feelings and of her disease, 
for your special comfort and my own. 

" Sept. 4. Sabbath. — On returning from 
morning service, I found Mrs. Smith in a happier 
state of mind than usual, indicating that she was 
enjoying a sabbath- day's blessing. She tcdd me 
that God had favoured her with a season of more 
than common satisfaction in prayer. Calling for 
the Pilgrim's Progress, she began to read the de- 
scription of Christian's passage over the river of 
death; but soon stopped. After dinner, at her 
request, I commenced reading to her the remainder 
of the account ; but had hardly advanced a page, 
before she desired me to desist, saying that she 
could not bear it. Subsequently, she spoke with 
much emphasis of its being a great excellence in 
the Bible, that it contained so little that was ex- 
citing. She said it was chiefly plain instruction, 
intelligible to the simplest minds, and not too ex- 


citing for the weakest nerves. She felt that it 
was hetter adapted to her, in her present state, 
than any other book ; and she intended to confine 
her reading chiefly to it. 

" She requested me, at evening prayers, to ex- 
press her thanks to God, that he had, in some 
measure, removed the clouds which had been rest- 
ing upon her mind. She had prayed that morning, 
that the day might not pass without her receiving 
some token of Divine favour. The attempt to 
read the Pilgrim's Progress had been the occasion 
of her receiving it. It had convinced her, that 
had God given her those spiritual joys she had 
been desiring, with her excitable temperament and 
present weak frame, they would at once have over- 
come and sunk her into the grave. God knew 
better than she, how her constitution needed to be 
dealt with ; and she was now prepared to be con- 
tented with such a degree of light as he saw fit to 
give her, 

•* Sept. 6. — I inquired respecting the state of 
her mind. She replied, that she could best ex- 
press it by saying that she felt submissive. * She 
was certainly resigned to God's own pleasure 
respecting her. On the whole, her choice was to 
die. Yet her hope was hardly founded on any 
thing she now felt, but on the evidence she could 
gather from her past life and experience, and on 
the mercy of God. If any one thought this a 
wrong foundation, or that she was deceived, she 
wished to be informed. All expectation of living, 
she assured me, she had entirely given up. She 
indulged not the most distant hope of it And 


when she saw and recollected how mach imperfec- 
tion existed in the best here, she felt that it would 
be a relief to get to heaven. 

" Sept. 7. — On awakening at an early hour in 
the morning, she said, ' How delightful it will be 
to reach heaven, where there will be none of these 
pains, and wearinesses, and imperfections !' 

" She spent what strength she had during the 
day in arranging her worldly matters, writing out 
directions to be attended to after her death, which 
she sealed and carefully deposited in her portfolio. 
The whole was done with perfect composure, though 
with manifest intensity of feeling; and when it 
was finished, she evidently felt relieved by the con- 
sideration that she had closed her concerns with 
the world. 

" Sept. 9. — ^At an early hour she said to me, 
' What long lines of ancestors have I to meet in 
heaven ! The Trumbulls, and Coits, and Hunting- 
tons — three distinct lines. I reminded her, that 
in health she had been unusually fond of anticipat- 
ing the recognition of friends in heaven, and asked 
if such continued to be her anticipations. She 
replied, that a large share of the pleasure she 
hoped for in heaven, was from this source. It 
seemed to her absurd to imagine, that friends 
would not recognize, and be interested in each 
other there. 

•* Sept. 10. — On opening the Bible to read to 
her in the morning, I selected a chaper in Isaiah. 
She stopped me, and requested to hear something 
from the Gospels. She preferred them, she said, 
because they contained the words of our Saviour. 
And if she was going to be with him, she thought 


to prepare herself by thus becoming more ac- 
quainted with him, and having her heart more 
drawn towards him. Besides, his words were all 
simple, and it did not fatigue her weakened mind 
and body to understand them. 

" Sept. 13. — ^Mr. M., a pious American friend, 
upon whom a consumption had recently fastened, 
being in the house, she expressed a desire to see 
him alone. Her object was to tell him what was 
thought of his case ; and to endeavour, by suit- 
able suggestions, to prepare his mind for the event 
apprehended. It gratified her to find him, to 
some extent, in a prepared state of mind. He 
afterwards remarked, that she was the only person 
who had told him of his danger. 

" Sept. 14. — Her physician, who had been ab- 
sent a week or two, called in the evening. In 
giving his prescriptions, he expressed the hope 
that she would every day find herself getting bet- 
ter. In this he conformed to the universal prac- 
tice in this part of the world, of endeavouring to 
conceal from the sick their danger ; and, in fact, 
in all his intercourse with her, he seemed incapable 
of bringing himself to act upon any other princi- 
ple. Most persons here would be shocked at the 
idea of telling the sick there was no hope of their 
living, though they might be going very fast 
downward to the grave. Even the English of 
this village seem to entertain fully these ideas ; 
and the fact that Mrs. Smith was aware of her 
danger, and anticipated so calmly the result, not 
merely interested, but surprised them ; so that a 
deep and happy impression was produced thereby. 
On this occasion she showed herself pained at the 



attempt of her physician, though kindly intended; 
to beguile her with the hope of recovering ; and 
told him distinctly that she had no hope nor wish 
to live. 

" Sept. 17. — Symptoms came on in the morn- 
ing* indicating that the sands of life were fiEust 
running out ; with anxiety she asked whether I 
thought God would give her patience to- the end ; 
and expressed a desire to know whether she 
had hitherto been otherwise than patient. ' At 
the beginning,' said she, as I commended her 
patience, ' I had more rebellious feelings than 
any one knew ; but latterly they have all passed 

" In the midst of her uneasiness to-night, she 
expressed the greatest sati^ction with every 
thing that was done for her. ' Every piUow,' said 
she, as I composed her after coughing, * is placed 
right, every inch of it.' This disposition to be 
contented with the attentions that were paid her, 
and the services she received, was prominent from 
the first. 

" Sept. 18. Sabbath. — The day was passed 
very comfortably, and she was much disposed to 
converse. The death she was brought to, she 
said, was just such an one as had often filled her 
imagination. Time was given her to put her 
worldly matters in order, and to give her friends 
previous information, that they might not be 
shocked by its suddenness. The remark being 
made, that if she had remained in the United 
States, she would perhaps now have been well, 
instead of dying with consumption ; she repHed 
that she should not wish it. She had rather be 


lying here on her death-bed, on missionary ground, 
than to be in health at home. 

** Sept. 21. — I read to her the fifth chapter of the 
second epistle to the Corinthians. She listened 
with great attention, and seemed much interested, 
but said nc^hing. Not long after, however, she 
informed me that it had comforted her more than 
she could express. It had removed all the re- 
maining clouds from her mind. She wanted no 
more. She was going to be with her Saviour, and 
that was enough for her. * No visions of angels,' 
said she, * are given me, and no excessive joy, but 
a settled quietness of mind. I believe all that is 
written in the word of God ; and upon the strength 
of this faith I am going into eternity.' This steady 
calmness of faith, especially in a person of her 
naturally ardent temperament, I considered a much 
more satisfactory state of mind, and more surely 
indicative of maturity for heaven* than a high 
excitement of feeling would have been. 

** Sept. 22. — In the afternoon, she said to me, 
with much earnestness, ' When you write to my 
friends after all is over, one thing I wish you 
would make prominent. It is, that I feel satisfied 
with the course I have taken, and that all has 
been ordered by God.' [Meaning in her becoming 
a missionary.] ' I have no disposition to boast of 
my labours ; but I feel that I have not left my 
fiiends and my country in vain. I never have 
regretted having done so, nor do I now. This is 
my dying testimony.' 

"In the evening I received the Missionary 
Herald, containing a portrait of Dr. Wisner. 


Thinking to surprise, and at the same time to 
gratify her, I took it, with a candle, and putting 
my hand over the name at the hottom, showed it 
to her. Though she had for two or three days 
required assistance to rise or turn herself, the 
moment her eyes, just then opened from sleep, 
caught it, she sprang forward, seized and kissed 
it, exclaiming, ' Dear man ! I shall soon he with 
him. He was the last person with whom I shook 
hands.' Said she, her voice faltering, ' You ought 
not to have shown it to me to-night. It is too 
much for me.' She had hefore mentioned it as a 
pleasing reflection, in her sickness, that she should 
soon he permitted to associate with Cornelius, 
Wisner, and their predecessors. 

" On another day she said, ' What a wonderful 
passage is that, " We are memhers of his hody, of 
his flesh, and of his hones !'* It has heen in mv 
mind all the morning.' 

" Sept. 23. — She was quiet the last night, hut 
appeared more than ever exhausted this morning. 
Reviving towards noon, she expressed a wish to 
see Dr. Wisner's portrait again. It produced the 
same delighted expression of countenance. She 
said, ' I cannot tell you how it affected me last 
evening. You know how much I loved him. Next 
to my parents, I have thought of no one more. 
I seemed, somehow, to he expecting to see him. 
Repeatedly, during the night, his image recurred 
to my mind, and it was as if I had seen an angel. 
I thought, perhaps, God had sent him to be nigh 
me, and comfort me ; and I imagined he might 
be the first to greet me in the world of spirits. I 


do not doubt that God ordered the circamstauce 
to comfort me.' 

" Sept. 24. — I found her this morning weak, 
and waiting continually for her summons. She 
requested me most earnestly and solemnly, to pray 
that the Saviour would give her his presence. Not 
long after, having revived again, she said, ' I have 
come to a conclusion which satisfies me. It is, 
that when the Saviour calls, he will come' Sub- 
sequently, as she was expressing a wish to have 
his presence in the dark valley, she checked her- 
self, saying, ' But I have not entered it yet ; when 
I do, I shall find him.' 

" In the afternoon, she inquired if a shroud had 
been made for her, and being told that one was 
prepared, she soon said, ' I have now done with 
earth.' Not long after, she said, ' How strong is 
that expression of our Saviour, " I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself ; that where I am, 
there ye may be also." ' I then read to her John 
xiv. I — 6 ; xvii. 24 ; 2 Cor. v. 1 — 10, and Rom. 
viii. 33, 34, with such remarks as I thought would 
assist her meditations. 

" Seeing me conversing with a friend, who was 
going to town, she asked me if I did not find that 
conversation upon other topics distracted my 
thoughts. I told her that I had been inquiring 
where the English here buried their dead; and 
had found that it was in the city. There her 
remains would probably lie, not far from the ashes 
of Polycarp, and other sainted members of that 
ancient apocalyptic church. She only replied, 
' All sinners, saved by grace.' 

" In the evening, her fever came on with 



unosnal violence, producing great excitement. AH 
the energies of her mind seemed to be braced up 
to meet the king of terrors ; not that she feared 
the consequences of death, but her natural dread 
of the mortal struggle was not yet gone. And 
there was, at times, a sublimity in her aspect, her 
manner, and her language, as she seemed to be 
gathering up her fortitude for the last great con- 

" Sept. 25. Sabbath. — She said to me, ' This 
is the precious sabbath.' ' Yes,' said I, ' I was 
going to remind you of it.' ' Oh,' she replied, 
' I have been thinking of it all night.' After a 
while, she added, ' This is a desirable day in which 
to die.' And again, * How should I be disap- 
pointed not to be called away to-day V 

** She sent her love to her missionary friends in 
Smyrna, Cyprus, and Syria. Then turning to 
me, she said, * Tell my friends, I would not, for all 
the world, lay my remains any where, but here, on 
missionary ground.' After many remarks, showing 
the brightness of her views of spiritual things, 
some of which could be but indistinctly heard, she 
exclaimed, ' What a goodly company of ancestors 
shall I meet there ! Yes, and the holy angels, and 
the Son of God ! Oh, the Almighty God ! You 
know nothing of his glorious majesty. I cannot ex- 
press it ; but I wanted to speak of it, that you may 
think that yourselves are nothing. I have thought 
too much of myself.' In this sickness I have 
thought it too important that my ease and wants 
should be consulted. We all think that we are of 
more importance than we are. Beware of pride.' 
Her mind seemed now, and at times, subse- 


quently, to be burdened witb presentiments of in- 
expressible grandeur, in anticipation of being 
usbered into the immediate presence of God. 
Hitherto, she had seen only 'through a glass 
darkly;' now she was every moment expecting 
the veil to be withdrawn, which would leave her 
* face to face ' before Him who dwelleth in light 
unapproachable, and at whose majesty the highest 
angels tremble, and veil their faces. 

" We sang that beautiful hymn of Doddridge on 
the eternal sabbath, commencing, 

' Thine earthly sahbaths, Lord, we love.' 

** To my surprise, her voice, which she had so 
long been unable to use for singing, was occasion- 
ally heard mingling with ours. Her face beamed 
with a smile of ecstasv ; and so intense was the 


feeling expressed in her whole aspect, that we 
stopped after the first verse, lest she should even 
expire while drinking the cup of joy we had pre* 
sented to her. But she said to us, 'Go on ;' and, 
though all were bathed in tears, and hardly able 
to articulate, we proceeded. I was sitting with 
her hand in mine. While singing the second 
verse, she pressed it, and turned to me at the same 
time such a peculiar smile, as stopped my utter- 
ance. Before we reached the end, she raised both 
her hands above her head, and gave vent to her 
feelings in tears of pleasure, and almost in shout- 
ing. After prayer, she said, ' I have had a little 
glimpse ; of what I am going to see. It was but a 
glimpse, and perhaps it was imagination. But it 
seemed a glorious sight.' During this deeply 
affecting scene, there were standing by, besides 


ourselves, three Greeks, an Arab, an Armenian, 
and, a part of the time, a Persian, while tears 
flowed freely from almost every eye. 

" I told her it was Mr. Temple's opinion, formed 
from the observation of many cases, that she 
wonld not die before she had lost her physical 
dread of death. Christ had taken away the sting 
of death, and he generally gave the world oppor- 
tunity to observe it, in the dying experience of his 
followers. She replied, ' That feeling has entirely 
gone. I have no more fear.' In fact, after the 
religions exercises above mentioned, she seemed 
to be in even an exhilarated state of mind. Again 
she said, ^ I have had some most sublime concep- 
tions to-day, of what I shall see when I enter the 
world of spirits.' 

" Sept. 26. — Early in the morning she seemed 
much revived. Her fever had subsided; and 
though weak, she was quiet, and disposed to 
sleep. A sweet expression of pleasure was on her 
face the whole day, and she often smiled so cheer- 
fully, as to make as all happy. It was religions 
joy that cheered her. She said to me early in the 
day, ' Perfect happiness, what an idea ! The per- 
fection of bliss ! It is worth waiting a day or two 
for.' And again, * 1 thought a little while ago, 
that I was ushered into the presence of Almighty 
•God, and saw the all- seeing eye ! ' — But there was 
none of the excitement of yesterday. She had 
even a more than natural calmness. She proposed 
uniting with us in the holy communion ; saying, 
she thought she should enjoy it, seeing that our 
Saviour had said, 'Do this in remembrance of me.' 
Accordingly at four o'clock in the afternoon, we 


celebrated that solemn ordinance in her room. 
Mr. Temple ofEciated, with great solemnity and 
appropriateness of remarks. Hers were almost the 
only dry eyes in the room; not from want of 
enjoyment, for a peculiar expression of counte- 
nance showed what she afterwards said — that she 
enjoyed it highly. But it appeared, rather, that 
her nature had, since yesterday, undergone a 
change, and received already some of the peace 
and calmness of the glorified state. 

** Sept. 27.— She said to me, * I have been 
thinking all night, that there is nothing at all 
melancholy in the death of a Christian either to 
himself or to others. I feel very happy in the 
prospect of death.' 

" Sept. 28. — She requested me to pray, that if 
God had any thing more for her to do, for which 
he was thus keeping her here, he would lead her 
to do it ; and this she again asked me to petition 
for, when I prayed with her at the dose of the 

" Sept. 29, — The latter part of the night she 
began to be nervous, as on Saturday night and 
Sunday, except that she was weaker. Yet her 
patience held out ; only she once exclsdmed in the 
morning, ' O Lord, how long ! ' 

" Sept. 30. — It was about half past foar when 
I entered the room. Her hand had a death-like 
coldness as I took it, and I perceived that her 
hour was come. After being raised, as at other 
times, without expectorating, she also perceived 
the same ; and, falling back gently upon her pillow, 
said, in a faltering whisper, ' Lord Jesus, receive 
my spirit.' 


'* The family soon assembled, inclading the ser- 
vants, and our Armenian friend. It would have 
been a gratifying circumstance, had her last hours 
been passed in the midst of the nation to whose 
spiritual good she had devoted her life. As it was, 
our own ever-faithful and kind-hearted servant, 
was the only Arab that witnessed her dying scene. 
He took his position by the side of her bed, and 
there stood until the last; showing by unin- 
terrupted tears and suppressed sobbing, how 
thoroughly she had won his attachment. The 
rest of the company stood or sat at a little dis- 
tance, while I sat by her side with her hand in 
mine. As soon as all were assembled, I asked her 
if Mr. Adger should pray. With indistinctness 
she replied, ' Yes.' It was the last word she spoke. 
Convidsions had began before he commenced, but 
she was quiet, in a good degree, wjiile he prayed. 
We then remained silently watching her; feding 
that we had nothing more to do, but to pray in 
our hearts for her speedy relief from suffering* 

" Involuntary groans were occasionally uttered 
in her convulsions. These, as we were listening to 
them with painful sympathy, once, to our surprise, 
melted away into musical notes ; and for a moment 
our ears were charmed with the full, clear tones of 
the sweetest melody. No words were articulated, 
and she was evidently unconscious of every thing 
about her. It seemed as if her soul was already join- 
ing in the songs of heaven, while it was yet so con- 
nected with the body as to command its uncon- 
scious sympathy. Not long after, she again 
opened her eyes in a state of consciousness. A 
smile of perfect happiness lighted up her emaciated 


featuries. She looked deliberately around upon 
different objects in the room, and then fixed upon 
me a look of the tenderest affection. * ♦ ♦ 
Her frequent prayers that the Saviour would meet 
her in the dark valley, have already been men- 
tioned. By her smile, she undoubtedly intended 
to assure us, that she had found him. Words she 
could not utter to express what she felt. Life 
continued to struggle with its last enemy, until 
twenty minutes before eight o'clock; when her 
affectionate heart gradually ceased to beat, and her 
soul took its final departure to be for ever with the 

"Mr. Adger went early to town, to inform our 
friends of the sorrowful event, and to make ar- 
rangements for the funeral. The American con- 
sul, on receiving the intelligence, raised his flag 
at half-mast ; and all the American vessels in the 
harbour, eight or ten in number, did the same. 

" It was ascertained, that the English bur3dng 
ground in Smyrna is a very undesirable spot. At 
Boujah, the English and Americans have united 
in purchasing a spot for a cemetery, and have 
commenced upon it the erection of a church. The 
work is yet incomplete, but there is no doubt that 
the spot will become a burying place of the Pro- 
testants of Smyrna. After Mr, A.'s return, a place 
was selected by us, and the funeral appointed for 
ten o'clock to-morrow. 

" October 1. — The English of this village had 
appeared, from the first of our coming here, to 
feel much sympathy for Mrs. Smith. This was 
exhibited to-day in the numbers that were present 
at the funeral. Besides most of the American 


missionaries from town, quite a congregation of 
residents assembled at Mr. Adger's. Mr. Tem- 
ple addressed them in a most appropriate and 
impres^ve manner, and prayed. 

" Oat of respect for her, all the ladies present 
broke through the immemorial custom at Sm3qma, 
of not attending funerals, and joined the proces- 
sion to the grave. There, at my request, the 
solemn funeral service of the Church of England 
was read by the Rev. Mr. Lewis, varied only by 
singmg the following beautiful and appropriate 
hymn : — 

' Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb ; 

Take this new treasure to thy trust, 
And give these sacred relics room 

To slumber in the silent dust 

' No pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear 
Invade thy bounds — ^uo mortal woes 

Can reach the peaceful sleeper here, 
While angels watch the soft repose. 

* So Jesus slept — God*s dying Son 

Passed through the grave, and blest the bed. — 

Rest here, blest saint, till from his throne 
The morning break, and pierce the shade. 

' Break from his throne, illustrious mom ! 

Attend, O earth I his sovereign word ; 
Restore thy trust-r-a glorious form 

Shall then arise to meet the Lord.* 

" No one had been buried in this cemetery be- 
fore her. The viUage is beautifully retired, and 
the spot a quiet one in which to rest, until the 
archangel's trumpet shall break the slumbers of 
the grave.' 



The length of Mrs. Smith's missionary labours 
was less than two years and four months. Her 
age, at the time of her death, was thirty-four 

A A 


Conclading Remarks. 

Thb dosing chapter of this volume, from the 
pen of Rev. Mr. Smith, is devoted to general 
remarks upon some traits of the missionary cha- 
racter and hahits of the suhject of this Memoir. 

Mrs. Smith entered upon her work with a high 
sense of its importance and responsihilities. Love 
to her Saviour, a lively faith in eternal things^ 
and consequently a high estimate of the value of 
the soul, were her inducements to undertake it. 
These emotions were the mainspring of her un- 
tiring diligence in her work ; and sometimes ope- 
rated so powerftdly upon her mind, as, of them- 
selves, almost to overcome her delicate frame. 

Entering thus upon her sphere of lahour, she 
devoted herself to missionary work as her leading 
husiness. Every thing was made secondary, and 
as far as possihle, auxiliary to it. This principle 
pervaded and regulated all her domestic arrange- 
ments. To he a mere housekeeper and mistress 
of a missionary's family, and thus to spend her 
time in ordinary domestic occupations, she felt 
would be degrading to her calling. Her table she 
always furnished abundantly for those who com- 


MEMOIR OV MK8. 8. L. SMITH. 267 

posed her family. Suitable and becoming apparel 
she ever provided for herself and others. And no 
house need be kept in better order, or in more 
perfect neatness than hers. It was a model for 
imitation. But she was ever devising ways in 
which these objects might be accomplished with 
the least expense of her time. This she effected 
by observing system, and doing as much as possi- 
ble by the hands of others. In her house, it may 
be said with truth, there was a place for every 
thing, and every thing was kept in its place; there 
was a time for every thing, and every thing was 
done in its time. Articles for the table which 
required her time, and were not necessary to 
health, were dispensed with, and their place sup- 
plied by such as her domestics could prepare ; 
though, owing to their ignorance, these were 
necessarily of the very plainest kind. Time was 
too precious for her to spend it in labours, the 
object of which was merely to gratify the appetite. 
In her estimation, the matter of food was a thing 
of minor importance, and she liked to have it 
occupy as little time and as little prominence as 
possible, in her domestic arrangements. For this 
object the regular meals of her family were re- 
duced to two, breakfast at seven in the morning, 
and dinner at four in the evening. Thus the 
whole day was left unbroken for labour, and much 
time was saved. 

This subject deserved mention, both to show 
how she found time to accomplish what she did, 
and because missionary ladies so frequently com- 
plain, that domestic occupations interfere with, 
and to a great extent hinder, the benevolent 


labours tbey would be glad to accomplisb. Some 
bave been almost ready to lay it down as a prin- 
ciple, tbat tbe wives of missionaries must expect 
to do little, if anything, more than take care of 
their own families. The adoption of such an 
expectation by ladies entering upon the missionary 
Ufe, Mrs. Smith exceedingly deprecated. Her 
own labours were a practical demonstration, that 
a much higher standard of usefulness is within 

It should be remarked, however, that her in- 
dustry was of no ordinary kind. It can be said of 
her, with hardly any qualification, that during her 
missionary life she never lost an hour. Her 
daily labours were begun early. It always seemed 
to give her great pleasure to throw off sleep, and 
rise from her bed. The last winter she arose re- 
gularly at half-past four. The duties of the closet 
demanded her first attention, and in these she 
usually spent an hour, or an hour and a half. It 
was this which made her love early rising. She 
found great relish in communion with God, when 
alone with him in the stillness of morning, before 
any one was moving in the house. Her devotions 
performed, she began the labours of the day. In 
these her energy was great. Nothing was shrunk 
from which required to be done ; and what was 
commenced, was never left unfinished. Her de- 
spatch was extraordinary. One could hardly tell 
when she accomplished all that she did. Whilst 
another would be talking, and thinking of labour 
to be done, she would have finished it. 

The labours she carried forward were many. 
Her family, the last winter, consisted, most of the 


time, of four friends connected with the mission, 
two hoarding scholars, and three servants; 
making, with herself and her husband, eleven in- 
dividuals, without reckoning occasional guests. 
These were all to be cared for, and yet she spent 
three hours daily, for five days each week, in 
teaching school. She carried forward a system 
of visiting among the native females, for religious 
purposes. Every other day, she studied and re- 
cited a lesson in a large native Arabic grammar, 
and on the alternate days translated a portion 
of a smaller one into English. She took 
lessons daily in Italian, and translated the weekly 
Sunday school lessons from the Union Questions 
into Arabic. She regularly attended a weekly 
conference meeting, and two female prayer meet- 
ings ; and kept up an extensive correspondence. 
Some arrivals woidd bring fifteen or twenty letters 
to be answered ; and, in addition to all, numerous 
native visitors made large encroachments upon her 

Her perseverance in what she considered duty, 
was invincible. She was not glad of an excuse 
for neglecting it, with apparent consistency. Were 
it the duty of the hour to attend a meeting, all 
arrangements were made to give place to it ; and 
she was rarely absent from her post. In her 
school, whatever were her domestic labours, what- 
ever company demanded her attentions — it might 
almost be said, whatever was her health — she was 
punctual at the hour. She might have suspended 
the school every ecclesiastical festival ; — the cus- 
toms of the country favoured it, the contrary 
was, in fact, almost regarded as heretical ; and had 

AA 2 


she served as a hireling, she would have done it. 
But she saw that such frequent interruptions in- 
jured the school ; and, with the exception of a few 
great festivals, when the scholars would not come, 
it was always open. 

She could never persuade herself to allow plans 
of personal gratification and relaxation to inter- 
fere with her lahours. She made several excur- 
sions, of deep interest to her cultivated mind, and 
rich imagination ; one of whioh led her to the 
very summit of Lehanon, and the ruins of Baal- 
beck, and another to Jerusalem, through the length 
and breadth of Palestine : but none of these were 
made at the sacrifice of this principle. Much as 
she desired to visit the Holy City, such a grati- 
fication was no argument to her to undertake the 
journey, nor would she allow herself to listen to 
the persuasions of her iriends, so long as her 
school would be stopped thereby. She had been 
in feeble health during the winter, and the journey 
promised to recruit her, but she could not make a 
doubtful experiment for her health, at the expense 
of interrupting her school. At length, a beloved 
Christian sister, not then connected with the mis- 
sion, but now a valued member of it, came for- 
ward, and offered to take her place, so that none 
of her important labours would be suspended. 
Then she saw her way clear, and set her face to- 
ward Jerusalem with a cheerful heart. 

Though so closely bound to her duties, she did 
not go to them as a slave. Her affections were 
the strong power within, which accelerated her 
movements. She succeeded remarkably in inte- 
resting her feelings in whatever duty required her 


to undertake. She did it with her 'whole heart. 
Her labour was her delight ; and she never was 
happier than when she was the most busy. This 
was exhibited in her cheerful, animated counte- 
nance, during the day, and the satisfaction she 
manifested often in finding she had no more 
strength remaining, when the hour arrived for 
her to seek restoration of it in sleep. 

These general observations upon Mrs. Smith's 
views and character, have been deemed important, 
as introductory to a more detailed view of her 

On entering her station, she devoted herself ex- 
clusively to the natives. She might have found 
much to do for the benefit of the European popu- 
lation of Be3a'oot. Among the English and 
Americans alone, there were children enough to 
form a school ; whose parents were grieved to see 
them growing up without proper instruction, and 
were anxious to have them taught by some mis- 
sionary friend. Surprise was indeed sometimes 
expressed, that she neglected them to devote her 
energies to the Arabs. She did not, however, 
neglect them. She felt and prayed for them, and 
for all the inhabitants of Beyroot, and did what 
she could incidentally for their good. But it was 
to the natives she had devoted herself. To them 
she felt herself a debtor, and she would allow no 
other engagements to interfere with their claims, 
and divert her energies from them. 

Such views rendered a knowledge of the Arabic 
language necessary. Nor would a mere passing 
acquaintance with it suffice ; such as is picked up 
by most Franks in the country, enabling them to 


express themselves intelligibly on ordinary topics. 
Her object required that she should be able to 
converse freely and acceptably on religioas sub- 
jects, and to lead in prayer, to the edification of 
natives. To this end a thorough acquaintance 
with the principles of the language, and a ready 
command of an extensive vocabulary of words, 
were necessary. Such a knowledge of that most 
difficult language, she deliberately set herself to 
acquire, and unremittingly and successfully did 
she pursue her aim. 

The alphabet she learned while on her voyage 
from Malta to Alexandria; but before reachmg 
Beyroot, she had acquired no appreciable know- 
ledge of the language. Within four months after 
she began the study of a native grammar entirely 
in Arabic ; though for about half of that time she 
had no instruction, except for an hour or two a 
day from a common Arab, who knew nothing of 
grammar ; and during nearly the whole of it she 
was engaged in school every week. In less than 
nine months she was ready to commence praying 
in Arabic, with a little girl, whom she then took 
into her family to educate. And in eleven months 
she conducted the' devotional exercises at the 
commencement of the native female prayer meet- 
ing. Her prayers at these times, and subse- 
quently, were always extemporary. The grammar 
above mentioned, she read through, surmounting 
its numerous difficulties ; and the last winter of 
her life, she commenced translating another for 
the benefit of the sisters who might tread after 
her the bewildering and thorny mazes of the 
Arabic language. The many new and guttural 


sounds of the language became familiar and na- 
tural to her organs of utterance. She could con- 
verse acceptably, and with readiness in it, upon 
most topics; and some time before leaving her 
station, she could fairly master difficulties which 
many a foreigner finds himself never able to sur- 
mount ; and was prepared to use this indispen- 
sable instrument efficiently, in the great work of 
imparting a knowledge of salvation to the pe- 
rishing females of Syria. 

Mrs. Smith's missionary labours literally began 
at home. The efforts she made for the spiritual 
good of her own household, were not the least 
important of her benevolent exertions ; and they 
formed an integral part of her general plans of 

She began her missionary life with two settled 
principles in regard to servants, namely, that they 
should be natives, and that she would have as few 
as possible. The first she deemed important, in 
order that whatever was attempted for their bene- 
fit, might form a component part of the system of 
missionary efforts ; for the natives generally, that 
whatever success resulted from the attempt, might 
be set down entire to the amount of good actusdly 
effected in behalf of the nation ; and that whoever 
was thus benefited, might through the numerous 
channels of family connexions and friendships im- 
mediately around him, be in circumstances to pro- 
pagate and multiply the effects to an indefinite 
extent. The second principle she was partial to, 
as a matter of economy, which she ever studied 
most conscientiously ; because it accorded with 
that simplicity of life which it is so desirable 


miflsionariefl should maintain, while they have 
many temptations to swerve from it. 

These two principles somewhat interfered with 
each other in practice. So long as she retained 
the Maltese who accompanied her and Mr. Smith 
from Alexandria, and whom fidthfalness induced 
them to keep for a numher of months, she was 
ahle fully to act upon the second; for he was 
generally their only domestic; hut then during 
his stay, the first maxim was kept in aheyance. 
Upon his dismissal, natives were indeed engaged, 
hut then it was necessary to have two in the place 
of one Maltese. They were taken fresh from the 
mountains, that they might he free from evil 
hahits often contracted in Frank families, and that 
she might have the training of them herself. An 
emancipated Ahyssinian girl likewise, of Moham- 
medan parentage, had previously heen offered to 
her, and appearing to he fond of religious instruc- 
tion, she was continued in the family, chiefly as a 
charity. When Mr. and Mrs. Smith left Beyroot, 
the girl was put into a pious native family, and 
her hoard paid until the last day of December, 
when she died, after a lingering illness. Religious 
conversation, prayer, and the mere name of Jesus, 
continued to give her pleasure, and soothe her in 
her sufferings until the last ; and the latest ex- 
pressed wish of her heart was, that she might die 
and go to her departed mistress. Perhaps at the 
day of judgment, this poor, ignorant Moslem 
slave, may appear clothed in the Redeemer's 
righteousness, as one of the many jewels in the 
crown of rejoicing of that kind friend who so 
faithfully instructed and prayed for her. 


Over these domestics she watched as one that 
must give an account. Oriental customs, in the 
seclusion they prescribe to the female sex, put a 
guard upon morals ; which, though artificial, is of 
great practical effect in the absence of enlightened 
conscience; and it too often happens, that in 
Frank families, serious evils spring up among na- 
tive servants, from the simple neglect of these 
salutary precautions, which are called into exist- 
ence by the wants of society. Mrs. Smith, pos- 
sessing an acute sense of propriety, and a quick 
apprehension of danger, which kept her always on 
the alert ; and governed by a tender conscience, 
that rendered it impossible for her to be at ease, 
when any one for whom she was responsible was 
exposed to temptation ; soon discovered this prin- 
ciple, and determined to apply it in the govern- 
ment of her domestics. The precaution was first 
taken, at the expense of considerable trouble, to 
procure a man servant who was brother to her 
maid ; and then entrance to the apartments where 
the latter worked, was prohibited to other men. 
Instead of encouraging her women to go unveiled 
in the streets, as many a Frank would have done, 
she procured them veils, which she directed them 
to wear. This course she had the satisfiaction of 
seeing not only attended by the results she wished, 
but also acquiring for her house that confidence of 
the natives which is withheld ft'om many Frank 

Another important feature in her domestic ma- 
nagement, tending to the good of those in her 
employ, was a constant care to keep them always 
provided with some species of labour. As she 


was never idle herself, she would allow none in 
her service to be unoccnpied. She deemed the 
loss of their time a sin for which she was account- 
able ; she knew that to keep them busy, was the 
most effectual way to keep them from sin ; and 
she felt that to give them habits of industry, was 
performing for them a most important act of 
benevolence. She regarded it as much her duty, 
and made it as regular a part of her business, to 
see that they were provided with work as with 

It was also with her a fundamental principle, 
that her servants should learn to read. This she 
thought a matter of great consequence, in a coun- 
try where hardly any of the females have this 
knowledge. She would have turned away any 
who were unwilling to be taught ; for she could 
not bear to have one in her service merely to sup- 
ply her temporal wants, while no permanent good 
was received in return. Her women were, at first, 
taught their letters at home. Afterwards she so 
arranged her household a£^irs, as to allow them 
to attend school alternately each a half of the day. 
The man servant also every day attended one of 
the missionary schools for two or three hours. So 
that all the domestics of the family were actually 
regular attendants at school. The experiment 
pleased her exceedingly. It contributed much to 
her happiness. The furnishing of her table with 
more nicely dressed articles of food, that would 
occupy the time thus spent by her servants, was 
not an object to be allowed, as an impediment to 
such an arrangement. She took pleasure in 
diminishing the amount of her house-work, that it 


iniglit be accomplislied. So pleased with it was 
she, as to be satisfied that it would be jastifiable, 
where servants' wages are no more than her ser- 
vant received, to increase their number, in order 
that they might be thus instructed. 

Mrs. Smith never interfered with the attend- 
ance of her servants to the rites of their own reli- 
gion. Their fasts they were allowed freely to 
keep ; and their church they attended on Sundays 
and festivals. But the religious rules of the 
family they were required also to regard. From 
profaneness, and from sabbath-breaking by work, 
or by visiting or receiving visits, they were strictly 
prohibited. And they were expected to worship 
God daily with the family. One who declined this 
would not have been employed, upon the prin- 
ciple, that those ought to be selected for servants, 
who were most likely to receive religious benefit. 
For their sake, family prayers in the evening were 
always offered in Arabic ; an early hour being 
selected, that they might be more wakeful. 

On the sabbath also, the servants had many 
privileges. In the morning, during the last winter, 
a native brother came, and exhorted and prayed 
with them in the house ; enough of the neighbours 
being present to form a small congregation. In 
the afternoon, they always attended the sabbath 
school and Arabic service ; and in the evening at 
family prayers, they were examined upon the ser- 
mon they had heard. But these public privileges 
Mrs. Smith did not regard as excusing her from 
more private duties to her female servants. Be- 
sides hearing them read, she always found time, 
notwithstanding her exhausting duties on the 

B B 

278 iiBiroi& ov 

Babbatfa, to spend a seawHi ivith them in private. 
At this hour, two or three Druse women were 
often present. She read, conversed, and prayed 
with them. Variety was given to the exercise, 
by reading some interesting religious narrative ; 
though for the want of books of this naturein Arabic, 
she was obliged to translate them orally into that 
language as she read along. In this way she read 
through the Memoir of Mary Lothrop, during the 
last winter, much to their gratification. So per« 
severing was she in this, as in every duty, that 
she was found engaged in it, the last sabbath she 
was at Beyroot, l£ough so feeble as to be lying 
on her bed. It is believed that she had also 
stated times for praying with each one by herself. 

It will not be wondered at, that servants who 
had such a mistress, were so reluctant to part 
with her, and so overcome with grief, as they all 
were at her departure ; nor that her poor coloured 
girl, in view of death, fondly cherished the desire 
of being again allowed to be with her as a bright, 
cheerful ray from the dark prospect before her. 

Such were some of Mrs. Smith's domestic mis- 
sionary labours. And those missionary sisters, 
who by domestic cares or other causes, are pre- 
vented from engaging in the more public duties 
that demanded her principal energies, may be 
encouraged by seeing how much may be done of 
a missionary nature, even within their limited 
circle. They can give to a missionary's family, a 
missioDuy shape and character. They can sur- 
round him with a missionary atmosphere, which 
every one must breathe who comes within it. 


They can save many soals by their own instruc- 
tions without going beyond the bounds of their 

Very soon afer her arrival at Beyroot, Mrs. 
Smith had a fixed desire .to take a little Arab girl 
to be brought up in her family. It originated 
from a variety of motives. The warm afiections 
of her heart sought the constant presence of some 
such object of attachment. The little girl's soul 
she hoped to save ; and she desired also to train 
her up to be a helper in the great work of en- 
lightening and saving others. It gratified her 
feelings of benevolence to bring home to the scene 
of her domestic labours, a subject upon which to 
exercise them, that they might know no cessation ; 
for thereby in her most domestic occupations, she 
was enabled to feel that she was still doing g^od 
to one of the natives, to whom she wished every 
hour of her life to be devoted. She hoped also, 
by thus creating continual occasion for the use 
of the Arabic language, to be able to learn it 

She, at length, selected from her school one of 
the most promising scholars, about eight years of 
age, and, with the consent of her parents, adopted 
her. In Mrs. Smith's care, attentions, and gradu- 
ally in her affections also, she took almost the 
rank of a daughter. But it was settled as a 
fundamental principle in her education, from 
the first, not to Europeanize her, and thereby 
unfit her to live contentedly and usefully among 
her countrymen, where she was to have her abode. 
She was, therefore, always dressed in the native 
costume, and took a rank in the family, midway 

280 M&MOIR OF 

between a daughter and a servant. In addition 
to needle-work, she was taught to assist in most 
kinds of domestic labour, and so thoroughly was 
she initiated into habits of industry, as never to sit 
down with nothing to do. 

Yet with the servants, she was never allowed 
to associate. Mrs. Smith's hope of special benefit 
to the child from residing in her family, was 
based very much upon the principle of segregation ; 
and she had the opinion most firmly fixed, that 
unless every avenue by which contamination 
might be contracted were strictly guarded* all her 
labour would probably be lost. She was watched, 
therefore, with a care that parental anxiety rarely 
gives rise to ; and had no access to the kitchen, 
except on an errand for a moment ; nor was she 
even left alone in the house, with the servants ; 
and though permitted to visit her parents regu- 
larly, she was allowed to spend the night at home 
but once a year. In religion, her family was of 
the Greek church; and in regard to ceremonial 
observances, Mrs. Smith allowed her to be 
governed very much by the wishes of her friends. 
The fasts she was allowed to observe, so far as 
they strenuously insisted ; yet not without being 
fully taught their futility in themselves toward 
aiding at all in the great matter of her soul's 
salvation, nor without her parents being warned 
of the false ideas of religion they were likely to 
give her. Once, in remonstrating with this little 
girl's mother on this subject, she is known to 
have most afiectionately pressed upon her the ex« 
treme absurdity and sin of attaching such import- 
ance to fasts and festivals, while sabbath-breaking. 


lying, and profaneness were indulged with an 
undistarbed conscience; and to have solemnly 
warned her of the great danger she was in, of 
ruining her daughter's soul for ever, by leading 
her into paths, deviating from the strait and nar- 
row way of salvation. 

Mrs. Smith's object in taking her, at the outset, 
was religious ; and this object she ever kept upper- 
most in training her. It has been already men- 
tioned, that she knelt with her in prayer the day 
of her entering the family, though Mrs. Smith 
had then been less than nine mondis studying her 
language. This practice was continued every day 
she was with her ; and doubtless while it impressed 
the child, and called down the blessing of God 
upon both, it gave Mrs. Smith the ability she had 
to commence so early praying in her school, and 
in the female prayer meeting. 

Mrs. Smith 8 instruction of the little girl was 
daily and constant. In addition to the privileges 
she enjoyed in common with the servants, which 
have been mentioned, her habit was to hear her 
read a portion of Scripture while dressing in the 
morning ; thus accomplishing an object ever dear 
to her, the saving of time. She then questioned 
her upon what she had read, gave her other in- 
struction, and led her to the throne of grace. 
Thus her pupil not only became an intelligent 
reader, but acquired a knowledge of the principles 
of religion, which would be considered good in an 
American child of her age. It was a pleasure to 
question her upon the Scripture read at family 
prayers, and upon the sermon she heard on Sun- 
day, her answers were so appropriate. Her 

B B 2 


conscience becoming thus enlightened, she was 
sometimes much impressed by the truth. 

In a word, the expectations Mrs. Smith had 
formed in taking her were fully answered ; and 
she was often heard to say, that she had every 
day been amply repaid for the pains bestowed 
upon her. It will not be wondered at, that her 
affections became entwined very closely around 
BO promising a pupil, and that the attachment 
assumed much of the character of parental kind- 
ness. Mrs. Smith's sharpest trial, perhaps, at 
her departure from Beyroot, arose from leaving 
her behind ; and in her last days she made ar- 
rangements which she hoped would secure to her 
a small legacy. The sum she desired has since 
been appropriated for that purpose, and it is hoped 
will serve as an inducement for the little girl to 
remain in some of the missionary families, until 
the seed sown with so many prayers, shall spring 
up and bear fruit. 

The female school at Beyroot was commenced 
by Mrs. Thompson and Mrs. Dodge, in 1833. 
A few girls were previously found in some of 
the public schools supported by the mission. But 
these ladies wished to bring them more directly 
under missionary influence, and to confer upon 
them the benefit of a system of instruction adapted 
to females. A commencement was accordingly 
made, by giving - lessons to such little girls as 
could be irregularly assembled for an hour or 
two a day at the mission house ; such an informal 
beginning being not only all the ladies had time 
to attempt, but being also considered desirable as 
less likely to excite jealousy and opposition ; for 


the project was entered upon with much trem- 
bling and apprehension. Not only indifference to 
femde education had to be encountered, but 
strong prejudice against it existing in the public 
mind from time immemorial. The orientsd pre- 
judice against innovations from any quarter, and 
especially from foreigners, threatened resistance. 
The seclusion of females within their own imme- 
diate circle of relationship, originally oriental, but 
strengthened by Mohammedan influence, stood in 
the way. And, more than all, religious jealousy, 
looking upon the missionaries as dangerous here- 
tics, and their influence as contamination, seemed 
to give unequivocal warning, that the attempt 
would be fruitless. The older missionaries, who 
could weigh the full force of all these obstacles, 
having felt them through so many years of oppo- 
sition to many of their labours, were less san- 
guine of success than the brethren and sisters who 
had newly arrived. But they were not aware of 
the hold they had gained upon the public confi- 
dence. The event proved, in this as in many 
other missionary attempts, that strong faith is a 
better principle to act upon in the propagation of 
the gospel than cautious calculation. Even down 
to the present time, it is not known that a word 
of opposition has been uttered against the school 
which was thus commenced. 

In this initiatory state Mrs. Smith found the 
school, on her arrival at Beyroot in January, 
1834. Shortly afterwards, by the removal of its 
then conductors to Jerusalem, it was left wholly 
on her hands. She had hitherto had very little 
acquaintance with school teaching at home ; none. 


in fiact, except what she had acquired in sabbath 
Bchoob, and in her charitable labours among the 
Mohegans. Nor had she a taste for it. She 
often humorously expressed to her husband, her 
surprise at finding herself so thoroughly a school* 
mistress. It was because Providence directed her 
to this, as the way for her to do good, and be* 
cause she saw that otherwise it would not be done, 
that she engaged in it. Yet she did not enter 
upon it reluctantly, nor continue it as a task. In 
this, as in almost every case, what was her duty 
became her pleasure. Her heart entered fiilly 
into it. This was seen in the uneasiness it gave 
her to lose a day from school, and the great re- 
luctance with which she closed it for a vacation. 
It has been mentioned, that the first summer it 
was closed in June, on account of the heat ; but 
then she had no sooner retired to the mountains, 
for cooler climate, than she gathered a few little 
^rls around her there, whom she taught regu- 
larly every day. The second summer she would 
not consent to close her school until August, and 
then she wrote to a friend that she " did it in the 
spirit of obedience to her husband." 

She was strict in the preservation of order in 
every movement of the schooL Another would 
perhaps have thought that such untutored Arab 
girls must needs be indulged, or they would con- 
ceive a disgust for the place of instruction, and 
come no more. But she settled it as a principle, 
that order was essential to the well-being of a 
school, and was moreover one of the things, and 
that not the least, which the children needed to 
be taught. It was surprising to see how soon 


they learned to understand and regard it. This 
douhtless made them love school the hetter. A 
more orderly collection of cheerful faces is not 
often to he found in a school-house in a Christian 
land. The chief means employed for the pre- 
servation of order, was a hlack hoard, for deht 
and credit marks ; and this was generally suffi* 
dent to secure the most perfect suhordination. 
The employment of rewards was not adopted 
without due deliheration. Her opinion was, that 
among children so ignorant and untutored, and 
80 unaccustomed to the restraints of a school; 
who came with so little relish for study, and 
whose parents were so ignorant of the value of 
education ; it was necessary at the outset thus to 
address a principle, whose control they would 
all feel, and access to which was direct and easy. 
She never saw reason to change this opinion ; and 
the rewards were so managed, that she could say 
upon her death-hed, that she could recollect no 
instance in which, to her knowledge, envy had 
been caused among the scholars by means of 

The difficulty of appropriating to the school, a 
room in the mission-house, caused it to suffer 
many inconveniences at the outset. A benevolent 
daughter of the American consul at Alexandria, 
Mrs. Tod, then a resident at Bey root, observing 
this, and desiring to contribute something toward 
the salvation of the Syrian women, opened a sub- 
scription for a school-house. Two hundred dol- 
lars were subscribed in Syria, at Alexandria, and 
Bagdad, for this purpose, and promptly paid. This 
sum enabled the mission to erect a substantial 



stone biiildiiig» on the premises bdonging to tlie 
Board, which in the spring of 1835 was ready 
to be occapied, and furnished excellent accommo- 
dations for the school. 

Had Mrs. Smith been unable to connect her 
labours in this school directly with the great work 
of saving souls, she would have felt httie interest 
in it. To this object she was wholly devoted. 
Any employment directly bearing upon it had a 
charm for her. Every thing aside from it, or 
from religion in some of its relations, was insipid. 
Only a few weeks after she began to take her turn 
in the school, and during the absence of her hus- 
band in the Haur4n, she took a step which had an 
important bearing upon its religious character. 
Her desire to have God formally acknowledged 
in it, induced her to request Mr. Bird to come in 
and close it with prayer. The first time he did 
so, the children, as they knelt down, were so 
amused at the novelty of tiie position, that all were 
overcome with laughter, which was continued 
through the exercise. So much did die thought 
grieve her, that they were so brutishly ignorant, 
as to be thus affected by this solemn exercise, that 
her feelings rose beyond her control, and she wept. 
They had even then begun to be much attached 
to her; and perceiving, when they arose, how 
their conduct had affected her, they all of them, of 
their own accord, came forward, and expressed 
their sorrow for what they had done. From this 
time prayer was rarely, if ever, omitted for a smgle 
day. Mrs. Wortabet soon began to lead in the 
exercise, accompanying it with the reading of the 
Scriptures and remarks. One of the missionary 

^ -■: 


gentlemen, however, often condacted the closing 
exercises of the week, until Mrs. Smith was able 
herself to perform devotional duties in Arabic. 
After that, she alternated with her assistant ; and 
once a week it was their habit to stop after school, 
and unite in prayer for the blessing of God upon 
their labours. The religious instructions she gave, 
in general addresses to all, and in private con* 
versation with individual scholars, were varied and 
constant. Hardly a school in America, probably, 
has more religious instruction given in it, and that 
in a more direct form, than was received by this. 
And who were these children that listened to it ? 
Most of them were Arabs of the Greek church ; 
two were Jewesses, some were Druses, and at 
times there were eight or ten Moslems. All loved 
her with a sincere attachment ; for such labours 
of love could not but win their hearts. On the 
return of her husband to Bevroot, after her de- 
cease, his mere presence in the school drew tears 
from many eyes, by the recollections it occasioned. 

May God yet cause the seed thus sown to take 
root and bear fruit ; that she may ere long wel- 
come some of these dear children, the objects of 
BO much effort, of so many warm afiections, and 
of so many prayers, to join her in the labours and 
enjoyments that occupy her in heaven ! 

The native sabbath school at Beyroot originated 
with Mrs. Smith. In this department of instruc- 
tion, her first public effort of benevolence was 
made in the land of her birth ; and in it she was 
still engaged, when called to adopt Syria for her 
field of labour. It might be expected that her in- 
terest in sabbath schools would not be diminished. 


by this removal to a land where she must con- 
stantly see increased need for them. 

A sabbath school for the English and American 
children at Beyroot, was in existence before her 
arrival. To this, after the return of her husband 
from the Haur&n, in the spring after their arrival, 
she proposed that a native claiss should be added. 
He had little faith in the success of the project, 
but, urged by her entreaties, consented to attempt 
it. At first, two or three boys only came and 
recited to him. Soon she brought in a dass from 
the female school, then taught by herself and Mrs. 
Dodge. The succeeding vdnter, the Arab scholars, 
at her suggestion, were again separated from the 
others, and assembled at the house of a native 
brother. In the spring, the female school-house 
being finished, the school was removed thither : 
and from that time, there continued to be regularly 
from twenty to thirty scholars, with usually five 
teachers. These teachers met every Friday even- 
ing, around her table, to study the lessons for the 
following sabbath, and for prayer. Three of the 
teachers being natives, this meeting was not less 
important for the profit they derived from it, than 
from that which accrued to the scholars. In the 
instructions given, the Union Questions of the 
American Sanday School Union, were used as a 
guide; and for this purpose the lesson of each 
sabbath was translated during the week into Ara- 
bic. This labour, as has been already mentioned, 
Mrs. Smith began, the last winter, to take upon 

Most of the scholars were females, and these 
chiefly from the school. The servants of the 


mission families, and some adult inquirers, used also 
to attend. Some strong inducement must have 
operated to bring children together for this object 
on the sabbath. The chief influence which led them 
to assemble under such circumstances, it would 
be wrong not to ascribe to the blessing of God in 
answer to prayer. But, doubtless, aflection for 
their teachers had influence with some of these 
scholars, and attachment to the school was not 
wanting as a motive. 

In this school the fullest evangelical instruction 
was given, and in the plainest manner, both cate- 
chetically and by direct address. To keep thus 
such a number of young persons, for an : hour or 
two on the sabbath, from merely the irariofis. ways 
of profanipg. holy tifDei in wMoh tlieyiwduld, others 
wis^jj^aye b^^ epgagei}, was to objection hd 
Ifp^a^ ;.$](|pf9f^n<^^ jHpm mu<Jh nlor^ dnapottknt 
.^,c^ th)^, ol}ject .ac^uf^y «(»K>mpli8hed, might; hfave 
beep e^iix^at^d:))y: pn(9:^bo.i$honld;have goiiie into 
the school, and witnessed the; nature t>f: the. iitt 
struction given, and the eager attention; itnA 
which it was received. He would have found 
Mrs. Smith seated on a low stool, with six or 
eight bright little girls, half surrounding her, and 
in their eagerness to, catch her instructions, bending 
forward tUl their heads often formed a semi-icirde 
very near her own ; while their lively faces, and 
animated inquiries, showed the interest excited by 
.tjie words ;|hat fell from her lips> The scene was 
^d^mg to those \who constantly witnessed it; 
.a^d ^e was pfte^.he^^d to ai&rm^ that she never 
bad a more interesting and improving class at 
^^me, than this of untutored Arab girls. :Th^ 
hour was always too short for what she. had to 

c c 


say ; and the superintendent generaDj had to m* 
terrupt her, when the time came to close the 
school ¥rith his castomary address. 

The native female prayer meeting, at its com- 
mencement, was an untried experiment even at 
Beyroot, the oldest of American missions in the 
Mediterrfinean. The desirableness of such a 
meeting was first suggested to Mrs. Smith by 
one of her dearest friends, who has already been 
mentioned as having taken the female school during 
her visit to Jerusalem. To show Mrs. Smith that 
any labour connected with the Redeemer's king- 
dom, within her sphere, was desirable and prac- 
ticable, never failed to enlist her energies in its im- 
mediate execution. This plan presented especial 
claims, arising from the peculiar circumstances of 
those for whose benefit it was to be attempted. 

The oriental seclusion of females, renders them 
difficult of access to the ordinary means of grace 
used by a missionary gentleman ; their assembling 
even for religious purposes in the same apartment 
with the other sex, being condemned by custom. 
They are also a neglected class, even among the 
native Christians, as regards the religious means 
enjoyed by their own countrymen ; being erowded 
into a distinct part in their churches, where an 
intelligent hearing of the services is rendered 
difficult, both by their distance, and by the con- 
fusion often prevailing among themselves. At 
Beyroot, so far is their gallery from the altar, in 
the Greek church, that it is never expected they 
will understand any thing ; and so great is tlie 
confusion they sometimes create, that at the la6t 
Easter, they were actually prohibited coming to 
some of the more important services, in order that 


the church might he quiet ; while, by established 
custom, it is hardly allowable for a female ever to 
attend church more than two or three times a 
year, until she is married. Being thus difficult of 
access to the influence of the missionary gentle- 
men, and neglected by their own countrymen, 
they present special claims, and constitute a field 
peculiarly open to the efforts of missionary ladies. 

Finding herself in such a field, Mrs. Smith 
needed no urging, to enter heartily into every 
practicable measure for its cultivation. The first 
meeting was appointed at the house of a native 
friend, and it devolved upon Mrs. Smith to conduct 
its opening exercises. The experiment, though 
commenced with much trembling, was fully suc- 
cessful ; — and were those who attended, to give an 
account of its exercises, they would doubtless 
speak of many affecting appeals to the conscience 
and the heart to which they there listened ; and 
of many precious seasons of sweet communion 
with God which it afforded. 

Early in the spring, before Mrs. Smith was 
removed from her labours, the little company of 
missionaries at Beyroot was awakened to inquire, 
with more than usual earnestness, why it was, 
that while the means of grace were so constantly 
used, so few conversions occurred. Some thought 
a succession of special religious meetings would be 
attended with a blessing. Of these, a few were 
held among the missionaries themselves, with 
manifest benefit. And out of- them grew a weekly 
evening conference in Arabic, held in rotation at 
the houses of native friends, which was soon at- 
tended by forty or fifty. Others still thought more 
needed to be done in the way of personal religious 


conversation with individaals, in order that the 
truth might thus he hrought into direct contact with 
each one's own conscience; and the proposition 
was either made or warmly seconded by Mrs. 
Smith, that something of this kind should be 
attempted systematically. Accordingly the cirde 
of native acquaintances, who could be properly 
visited for such an object, was surveyed, and a 
certain number assigned to each brother and sister. 

Mrs. Smith, as has already appeared in a former 
chapter, chose for her sphere the mothers of her 
scholars. She immediately commenced the labour ; 
and though already debilitated by the first stages 
of the disease that terminated her life, she was 
able to state at the first monthly meeting, that 
they had all been visited. From some she made 
an interesting report ; her conversations, so new 
and so impressive, having evidently afiected them ; 
and her visits manifestly tended to win the attach- 
ment of aU. 

To one thoughtless Syrian female, she once 
took occasion, in such a conversation, to give an 
account of her own conversion. An impression 
was made by it, which, from that time, changed 
her whole deportment ; and the grace of Grod ere 
long brought out in her character many pleasing 
evidences of piety. This new sister, Mrs. Smith 
had the satisfaction of finding ready to lead the 
devotions of others, at the last native female prayer 
meeting she was permitted to attend. 

The preceding efibrt, had Mrs. Smith's life 
been spared, would probably have led her to an- 
other somewhat different. The poor around her 
presented a most interesting field for effort. Manxr 
of them in Syria are real objects of charity. AnJdi 


while a little contribution goes a great way to- 
wards supplying their wants, if given in a proper 
manner, it will win for the donor their attachment, 
and also the applause of the community. 

Such an effort of religious charity was often 
presented to Mrs. Smith's mind ; but her school 
had prevented her engaging in it systematically. 
It was her intention, however, almost to give up 
the school to Miss Williams, as the latter grew 
familiar with the language ; and to devote herself 
very much to labours of this nature. For such a 
work she was strongly inclined. She had a taste 
for it. She loved the poor, and at any time took 
more satisfaction in visiting their hovels, than the 
mansions of the rich. It accorded with her ideas 
of a missionary's duty, to pay special attention to 
them. She experienced great delight from an 
incident of this kind, one of the first mornings 
after her arrival at Beyroot. As her husband 
entered her room, she said to him, with an ani- 
mated expression of countenance, " I have been 
for half an hour enjoying one of the most grati- 
fying scenes I have yet witnessed upon missionary 
ground. That," said she, looking out of the win- 
dow by which she was sitting, " that is missionary 
work.** It was Mr. Bird sitting under a fig-tree, 
in the yard of the mission-house, reading the 
gospel to fifteen or twenty beggars, to whom he 
had been distributing bread. 

She was habitually charitable to the poor who 
solicited her bounty ; but it was their ignorance and 
moral degradation which chiefly excited her com- 
passion ; and she began, in connexion with the sys- 
tem of religious visits, to take some steps, which, as 
already intimated, would doubtless have led her in 

c c 2 


time to systematic efforts for tbeir spiritual benefit. 
In addition to the mothers of her scholars, she 
pat upon her list of persons to be visited, a num- 
ber of her poor Druse neighbours. Many of 
these, besides being needy, were also in the ex- 
treme of ignorance, having really no religion of 
any kind, and living almost like the beasts that 
perish. Despised by Christians and Moslems, 
and disowned even by the Druses, they are re- 
garded as the offscouring of society ; and, as if 
in order that no sect might be disgraced by hav- 
ing its name applied to them, an epithet has beeif 
invented specially for them, and they are called 
Skits. But the very fact of their being disowned 
by others, makes them accessible to the mission- 
aries; and her heart became strongly set upon 
carrying the light of the gospel into their dark 
abodes, and darker minds. Even when informed 
by her phyaiciaii, only a few days before she left, 
of the danger she was in, and that she must 
suspend all labour and excitement, and even keep 
as much as possible in a reclining posture ; she 
earnestly begged the privilege of occasionally 
going with her Bible to the houses of these poor 
people, and instructing them in the salvation of the 
gospel. The physician seeing the strength of her 
feelings, and fearing that to put too much restraint 
upon them would be worse than to allow of some 
bodily fatigue, yielded to her entreaties, and con- 
sented to her seeking, in this way, an outlet for 
the irrepressible emotions of benevolence that 
swelled her heart. How delightful to reflect that 
now her burning benevolence needs no such checks, 
and meets with none ! All its clogs have been 
dropped in the grave. In their stead, it has re- 


ceived angels' wings, themselves a flame of fire ; 
and the warmest aspirations of her heart meet 
with the perfect ability to accomplish their dearest, 
highest objects. 

It was remarked, in the beginning, that Mrs.- 
Smith gave herself up exclusively to missionary 
work, and that her industry in it was uncommon. 
These remarks have been borne out by the brief 
account that has been given of her labours. But 
from what did such devotedness and such industry 
spring? Their seat was in her heart. Grace 
nourished in her heart a piety, whose prominent 
features were essentially missionary. Her de- 
votions, upon which it lived, were of a nature 
that brought eternity, with all the immortal in- 
terests of the soul, unusually nigh to her, and 
constantly presented to her a great variety of 
objects to be embalmed in the most devout adBTec- 
tions of her heart. Prayer was emphatically her 
vital breath. It was the life of her soul. Her 
customary meals she diminished in number, and 
often omitted, but prayer never. When travel- 
ling, and when at home, it was equally indispensa- 
ble. Often, when so situated that retirement 
could not well be obtained otherwise, did she rise 
while it was yet dark, and all others were asleep, 
that she might go alone to God. 

Upon her sabbaths and her hours of prayer the 
world had no permission to intrude. The bene- 
volent labours that occupied a part of each Lord's 
day have already been mentioned. Having given 
so much of it to others, she felt that the remainder 
sacredly belonged to her own soul ; and she would 
allow neither family cares nor visitors by any 
means to steal it from her. Whoever called, 


high or low, was refused admittance, except the 
two or three Druse women, who came for instmc- 
tion with the servants. And how precious were 
such sahhaths! So complete a cessation of the 
hustle and duties of the week, in the quiet retire- 
ment of her residence, made these iSce a sweet 
foretaste of the calmness and rest of heaven. And 
such they were to her. She looked forward to them 
with delight ; every moment of them was sweet 
and precious as they passed ; and they left her 
animated with new zeal and diligence for the be- 
nevolent labours of the week ensuing. 

Her seasons of devotion were as sacred from all 
intrusion as her sabbaths. She made it an essen- 
tial item in the arranging of her house, to impro- 
priate one room for an oratory. When this was 
secured, she richly enjoyed her hours of retire- 
ment. Her regularity in them, and her partiality 
to the quietness c^ the early morning, while the 
world was yet asleep, have been already mentioned. 
In her prayers she was explicit and particular even 
in little things ; for she felt that He who cares for 
sparrows, directs and takes an interest in the least 
matters, and that nothing is too small to be refer- 
red to him. She put Him in the relation of a ^- 
miliar, though exalted friend ; and her devotions 
were a reverential cultivation of intimacy with him. 
And in thus drawing nigh to God, in the recesses 
of such retirement, she found heaven drawing 
nigh to her. It was in that field her rich imagi- 
nation delighted to roam. Nothing gratified her 
so much, as to gather from Scripture some new 
or striking thought about that blessed world. And 
in no conversation was she so animated, as in such 
as had this for its subject. So great was her hea- 


venly-mindedness, that the favourite subject of her 
waking thoughts often occupied her also in sleep. 
With the spirituality of mind she thus cultivated, 
no bodily indulgence was allowed to interfere. She 
delighted to ** keep her body under, and to bring 
it into subjection." It was with her a principle 
to contract no habit of any kind, in regard to food, 
so strong that it could not with perfect ease be 
dispensed with. Her diet was almost wholly of 
vegetable food, and of that she ate but little ; for 
the reason that her thoughts were thus left more 
free, and her affections more lively. With those 
who esteemed fasting an inconvenience, or unpro- 
fitable, she felt no sympathy. She usually fasted 
the first Monday of every month, in connexion 
with the monthly concert ; when she ate nothing 
until the day was closed. And at no time did she 
have more elasticity and cheerfulness of spirits, or 
enjoy herself more than on these occasions. 

Thus she lived above the world. And is it won- 
derful, that with a mind so pure and spiritual, and 
a heart so fixed on heaven, she should not hesitate, 
when her summons came, to leave the body, and 
go to be for ever with the Lord ? It is believed 
she prayed for recovery but once during the whole 
of her sickness. She was induced to do it then, 
by reading the 33rd chapter of Job. 

But such habits of spirituality and heavenly- 
mindedness, did not merely prepare her own soul 
for heaven. They gave her an overwhelming 
sense of the guilt and danger of those who, 
devoting themselves altogether to the world, lose 
all sight of eternity. When she found herself 
surrounded by an entire community wholly of this 
character, her emotions became sometimes almost 


too strong for her constitution to sustain. Occa- 
sionally, when walking upon a terrace which over- 
looked the city of Beyroot, and reflecting that the 
thousands upon whose dwellings she gazed, would 
almost inevitably soon descend into a miserable 
eternity, did she express such exercises of soul, as 
could be experienced only by one to whose faith 
eternity was unveiled with the clearness of un- 
clouded vision. 

Her devotions were as little selfish as her life. 
Others had a large share in them. Her manner 
of observing the monthly concerts of prayer for 
missions has been already alluded to. She had 
also many private concerts of prayer with 
friends, for particular objects and particular per* 
sons, which her heart would by no means allow 
her to neglect. For a large curcle of fiiends, she 
prayed individually ; remembering some in rota- 
tion, and others at stated times ; and instead of 
feeling it a burden, she always loved to increase 
the number. 

The analysis of Mrs. Smith's character for be« 
nevoleuce, would be imperfect, without adding, 
that what grace thus cherished in her, was en- 
grafted upon a stock unusually congenial by nature 
to its growth. Her distinguishing characteristic, 
naturally, was warm and generous affection. She 
delighted to love; and her love was expansive. 
It sought to embrace a wide circle, and was ever 
seeking for new objects to rest upon. She would 
often discover something to interest her, in a cha- 
racter where others could discover nothing. And 
she would still feel and hope for a friend, and be 
devising ways to do him good, when all others had 
given him up. While yet in an unconverted state. 


ftnd quite a gir], she took a leading part in the estab- 
lishment of one of the earliest sabbath schools in 
New England ; and in after life> she was once 
greeted as a Christian sister, by one who traced 
her conversion to instructions received from her at 
that time, as a member of her class. 

The generosity of her affections was such, that 
she delighted to forget herself, in giving pleasure 
to others ; nothing was too good for her friends. 
The best and most gratifying use she knew how 
to make of any thing she valued, was to give it , 
away ; and this she was very sure soon to 
find some occasion to do. She was carefully 
and systematically economical in whatever she 
used in her family and in her labours. She was 
avaricious of only one thing — the affections of 
her friends. They were a treasure she loved to 
secure and increase. 

The strength of her emotions was often the 
occasion of wonder and admiration to her friends. 
They were a great deep in her breast. Yet so 
thoroughly were they under her control, as to 
form no disproportioned excrescence or deformity 
in her character. 

From such generous and strong emotions, 
directed and so highly cultivated by Divine grace, 
did Mrs. Smith's devotedness and industry in the 
cause of benevolence spring. They were the irre- 
sistible, untiring, moving power, that urged her 
on in her labours of love. And oh ! what a soul of 
ardent, benevolent feeling swelled her breast ! Her 
dearest friend, near as he was to her, never felt 
that he fully comprehended it. Its depths he 
could not fathom, and it was to him a constant 
object of admiration. Had her frame been as 


strong as her soal was great and ardent^ she 
might have heen still going on in her course. 
But her hodily strength was literally consumed by 
the flame which humed within her. Now, how- 
ever, she is tied to no such clog, to hinder her in 
her heavenly course. For surdy such a character 
was not brought to so high a degree of excellence, 
to be at once and for ever extinguished by death ! 
Can we doubt that she is transferred to scenes, 
where her noble spirit finds scope for its most 
expanded emotions ? And much as limited views, 
knd personal attachment, may tempt her Mends 
to feel that she was taken from earth too soon ; 
her character almost authorizes us to say, that 
earth had her labours long after she was ripe for 

., / *. 


. • f • • I ' • f' ' • - - • 

- • ! ; ■ ■ • » ) • ' ■ . . V ," ' . 1 

l/.i I ' • I .-■>.. , 

I ' ■ • • • . 


lO ' • '. \ ":• ..' . ,K)i,'>:>^ .%*-''ii : J -i. •'<■ . 1 ' 

1-)[l '. '. ■ .\.}\A i . I \.jl. )■■ .-\ \:.- >::'.. '. /:' 

^1 J 1 .. L 

Jilt -fov ■•,: ,\:.[ -J ,, / -• 1 ■ \ •;•• j .. .. . : ; - ■ . . 

' t > 

J.I . ..- J 




So, Syria hath thy dust, — then who wert born 
Amid my own wild hillocks^ — where the Yoice 
Of falling waters, and of summer- winds 
Mingled their music. How thy full, dark eye, 
Thy graceful form, thy soul-illumined smile 
Returns upon me as I muse at eYe 
'Mid the bright scenery of remembered years I 
— I hear the murmured echo of thy name 
From yon poor forest race. 'Tis meet for them 
To hoard thy memory as a blessed star. 
For thou didst seek their lowly homes, and teach 
Their roYing children of a Saviour's name, 
And of a clime, where no oppressor comes. 
Cold Winter found thee there, and Summer's heat, 
Unwearied and unblenching. Tho' the sneer 
Might curl some worldliog's lip, 'twas not for thee 
To note its language, or to scorn the soul 
Of the forsaken Indian ; or to tread 
Upon the ashes of his buried kings, 
As on a loathsome weed. Thine own fair halls 
Lured thee in vain, until the hallowed church 
Reared its light dome among them, and the Yoice 
Of an anointed shepherd, day by day 
Called back those wanderers to the peaceful fold 
Of a Redeemer's righteousness. And then, — 
Thy way was on the waters, and thy hand 
Close clasped in his, who bore the truth of God 
To sultry Asia. Yes, thy venturous way 
Was o'er the deep. 

Strong ties withheld thee here- 
Home, — father,— sightless mother, — sister dear, — 
Brothers, and tender friends, — a full array 
Of hope and bliss. But what were these to thee, 
Who on God's altar, laid tlie thought of self, 


With prayerful incense, duly, night and mom. 
What were snch joys to thee, when daty bade 
Their cmcifizion 1 

O Jerusalem , — 
Jerusalem I — Say, do I see thee there ? 
Pondering the flinty path thy Saviour trod, 
Or humbly kneeling where his prayer arose 
All night on Olivet ? — or with meek hand 
Culling from pure Siloam*s marge a flower, — 
A simple flower, that yearly lifts its head 
To fill its petals with as fresh a dew 
As when poor, banished Judah wore the crown 
Of queenly beauty ? Now thy foot explores 
Where the sweet harper in his boyhood kept 
His father's sheep, — before the cares that lodge 
Within the thorn -wreathed circlet of a king, 
Had turned the tresses on his temples grey. 
And gnawed his heart-strings. Lo, thy tent is pitched 
Near Jordan's waters, and the bitter wave 
Of the Asphaltites. 

Back to thy place. 
Among the Syrian vales, — to the loved toils 
For the poor heathen. See I — the time is short. — 
Perils upon the waters wait for thee, — 
And then another Jordan, — from whose wave 
Is no return. But thou, with lip so pale, 
Didst take the song of triumph, and go down 
Alone and fearless, through its depths profound. 
— Snatches of heavenly harpings made thee glad, 
Even to thy latest gasp. — 

Therefore, the grief 
Bom at thy grave, is not like other grief. — 
Tears mix with joy. We praise our God for thee. 

L. U. S. 

W. Tyler, Printer, Bolt-court, London.